







 
   
     
       
         The displaying of the Popish masse vvherein thou shalt see, what a wicked idoll the masse is, and what great difference there is between the Lords Supper and the Popes Masse: againe, what Popes brought in every part of the masse, and counted it together in such monstrous sort, as it is now used in the Popes kingdome. Written by Thomas Becon; and published in the dayes of Queene Mary.
         Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
      
       
         
           1637
        
      
       Approx. 175 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 166 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A06744
         STC 1719
         ESTC S115076
         99850295
         99850295
         15486
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06744)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15486)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 653:08)
      
       
         
           
             The displaying of the Popish masse vvherein thou shalt see, what a wicked idoll the masse is, and what great difference there is between the Lords Supper and the Popes Masse: againe, what Popes brought in every part of the masse, and counted it together in such monstrous sort, as it is now used in the Popes kingdome. Written by Thomas Becon; and published in the dayes of Queene Mary.
             Becon, Thomas, 1512-1567.
          
           [4], 331, [1] p.
           
             Printed by A. G[riffin] for the Company of Stationers,
             London :
             1637.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             At foot of title page: Cum priuilegio.
             Reproduction of the original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Mass -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-12 Ben Griffin
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-12 Ben Griffin
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           DISPLAYING
           of
           the
           Popish
           Masse
           :
           wherein
           thou
           shalt
           see
           ,
           what
           a
           wicked
           Idoll
           the
           Masse
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           great
           difference
           there
           is
           between
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           and
           the
           Popes
           Masse
           :
           Againe
           ,
           what
           Popes
           brought
           in
           every
           part
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           and
           counted
           it
           together
           in
           such
           monstrous
           sort
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           used
           in
           the
           Popes
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           THOMAS
           BECON
           ;
           and
           published
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           Queene
           MARY
           .
        
         
           
             Psalme
             73.
             
          
           They
           that
           forsake
           thee
           (
           O
           Lord
           )
           shall
           perish
           :
           and
           all
           them
           ,
           that
           commit
           whoredome
           against
           thee
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           utterly
           destroy
           .
        
         
           
             Ier.
             15.
             
          
           Fly
           away
           from
           Babylon
           ,
           let
           every
           man
           save
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           yee
           be
           not
           rooted
           out
           with
           her
           wickednesse
           .
           For
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Lords
           vengeance
           is
           come
           .
        
         
           
             Apocalyps
             18.
             
          
           I
           heard
           a
           voice
           from
           heaven
           saying
           :
           Come
           away
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Matth.
             15.
             
          
           Every
           plant
           that
           my
           heavenly
           Father
           hath
           not
           planted
           ,
           shall
           be
           plucked
           up
           by
           the
           roots
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             A.
             G.
          
           for
           the
           Company
           of
           Stationers
           .
           1637.
           
        
         
           Cum
           privilegio
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           R.
           P.
           D.
           D.
           IOANNES
           PARKHURSTUS
           Episcopus
           Noruvicensis
           ad
           Thomam
           Baeconum
           .
        
         
           Vidi
           &
           perlegi
           doctos
           Baecone
           libellos
           ,
        
         
           Quo
           tua
           nonpridem
           sancta
           Minerva
           dedito
        
         
           Dispercam
           siquid
           legi
           unquam
           sanctius
           ,
           aut
           si
        
         
           Quid
           potuit
           populo
           tradier
           ut
           liu●
           .
        
         
           Auspice
           perge
           Deo
           tales
           vulgare
           libellos
           ,
        
         
           Variloquax
           sed
           nec
           lingua
           timenda
           tibi
           est
           .
        
         
           Sic
           Christum
           possis
           avido
           iaculare
           popello
           ,
        
         
           Sic
           possis
           nomen
           condecorare
           tuum
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           displaying
           of
           the
           Popish
           Masse
           .
        
         
           IF
           I
           were
           not
           led
           (
           O
           yee
           MASSING
           Priests
           )
           with
           a
           naturall
           and
           fervent
           affection
           toward
           this
           our
           common
           country
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           most
           tender
           mother
           ,
           hath
           tenderly
           brought
           me
           forth
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           most
           loving
           nurse
           ,
           hath
           hitherto
           sweetly
           embraced
           ,
           kindly
           fostered
           
           and
           carefully
           kept
           me
           up
           ,
           whose
           destruction
           and
           utter
           desolation
           (
           if
           provision
           betimes
           be
           not
           made
           )
           I
           see
           unfainedly
           to
           be
           at
           hand
           :
           againe
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           not
           moved
           with
           very
           pitie
           and
           tender
           compassion
           towards
           you
           my
           country-men
           ,
           greatly
           lamenting
           and
           even
           from
           the
           very
           heart
           bewailing
           the
           miserable
           and
           wretched
           state
           wherein
           at
           this
           present
           yee
           stand
           ,
           perceiving
           also
           your
           dreadfull
           damnation
           ,
           besides
           the
           corporall
           plagues
           ,
           which
           with
           other
           
           ye
           shall
           suffer
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           farre
           off
           ,
           except
           yee
           shortly
           repent
           ,
           turne
           unto
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           and
           leave
           your
           abominable
           Idoll
           service
           :
           I
           would
           chuse
           rather
           quietly
           to
           goe
           forth
           in
           giving
           my
           minde
           to
           the
           studie
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           according
           to
           my
           profession
           ,
           and
           in
           calling
           on
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           by
           fervent
           prayer
           for
           the
           redresse
           of
           the
           great
           abominations
           ,
           which
           now
           of
           late
           dayes
           as
           most
           fierce
           &
           outragious
           flouds
           have
           violently
           burst
           in
           ,
           overflowed
           
           and
           utterly
           deformed
           the
           Christian
           Common-weale
           of
           this
           our
           Realme
           of
           England
           ,
           than
           breaking
           off
           my
           present
           studies
           to
           take
           upon
           me
           at
           this
           time
           to
           write
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           such
           a
           matter
           as
           some
           brainsicke
           persons
           straightwayes
           will
           condemne
           as
           hereticall
           ,
           but
           all
           wil
           judge
           it
           superfluous
           ,
           seeing
           the
           matter
           whereof
           I
           entend
           to
           write
           ,
           doth
           but
           a
           little
           agree
           with
           the
           common
           opinion
           of
           religion
           ,
           yea
           rather
           superstition
           ,
           
           that
           is
           now
           received
           among
           us
           against
           the
           which
           to
           strive
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           count
           it
           a
           thing
           of
           great
           folly
           ,
           being
           so
           defenced
           not
           onely
           with
           Lawes
           and
           Statutes
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           the
           power
           of
           the
           head
           rulers
           ,
           with
           the
           wily
           subtilties
           of
           the
           fleshly
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           grosse
           multitude
           :
           as
           I
           may
           speake
           nothing
           of
           the
           untowardnesse
           ,
           yea
           ,
           rather
           frowardnesse
           and
           malicious
           madnesse
           of
           a
           number
           of
           you
           Masse-mongers
           ,
           
           to
           whom
           these
           my
           Letters
           bee
           directed
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           so
           rooted
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           your
           greasie
           Priest-hood
           in
           this
           wicked
           kinde
           of
           massing
           ,
           taking
           it
           for
           most
           perfect
           ,
           pure
           ,
           true
           ,
           sound
           ,
           godly
           and
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           so
           great
           ease
           ,
           quietnesse
           ,
           lucre
           ,
           gaine
           and
           advantage
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           more
           easie
           ,
           except
           God
           setteth
           to
           his
           helping
           hand
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           man
           of
           Inde
           white
           ,
           than
           to
           plucke
           many
           of
           you
           from
           
           your
           old
           accustomed
           and
           cankered
           trade
           ,
           so
           hard
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           use
           an
           old
           dogge
           to
           the
           reine
           ,
           or
           to
           cure
           that
           disease
           that
           is
           bred
           in
           the
           bone
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           ,
           having
           a
           good
           opinion
           ,
           although
           not
           of
           all
           ,
           yet
           of
           some
           of
           you
           ,
           which
           sinne
           not
           of
           obstinate
           malice
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           but
           of
           simplicitie
           ,
           ignorance
           and
           blindnesse
           ,
           offend
           for
           lacke
           of
           better
           knowledge
           ,
           whom
           also
           peradventure
           God
           hitherto
           hath
           suffered
           to
           remaine
           in
           errour
           ,
           that
           
           he
           now
           at
           the
           last
           thorow
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           mercy
           ,
           might
           bring
           you
           into
           the
           glorious
           light
           of
           his
           blessed
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           of
           
             Sauls
             ,
             Pauls
          
           ;
           of
           ravening
           wolves
           ,
           faithfull
           Shepheards
           ;
           of
           cruell
           persecutors
           ;
           Christian
           Preachers
           ,
           of
           abominable
           Idolaters
           ,
           true
           worshippers
           of
           God
           :
           that
           by
           this
           meanes
           ye
           may
           beleeve
           and
           be
           saved
           :
           I
           will
           attempt
           even
           for
           your
           sakes
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           my
           power
           ,
           as
           time
           shall
           serve
           ,
           to
           declare
           unto
           you
           my
           minde
           
           concerning
           the
           great
           abuse
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           abominable
           Idolatry
           ,
           which
           ye
           commit
           in
           the
           most
           wicked
           and
           Divellish
           Masse
           ,
           
           while
           yee
           take
           upon
           you
           contrary
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           defile
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           bloud
           ,
           to
           minister
           it
           in
           your
           Masses
           unto
           your selfe
           alone
           ;
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           institution
           ,
           to
           offer
           it
           for
           a
           sacrifice
           unto
           God
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           quicke
           and
           dead
           ,
           to
           avouch
           it
           to
           bee
           of
           no
           lesse
           excellencie
           ,
           price
           ,
           dignitie
           ,
           efficacie
           ,
           
           might
           ,
           vertue
           and
           power
           ,
           than
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           which
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           offered
           on
           the
           altar
           of
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           it
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           fall
           downe
           and
           worshippe
           it
           as
           a
           god
           ,
           yea
           ,
           God
           himselfe
           Creator
           and
           maker
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           yee
           having
           the
           knowledge
           of
           these
           your
           errors
           may
           from
           henceforth
           cease
           to
           offend
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           give
           over
           your
           Idolatrous
           massing
           ,
           repent
           you
           of
           your
           former
           life
           ,
           and
           become
           godly
           
           Ministers
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           unto
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           profit
           of
           his
           holy
           Congregation
           .
           And
           that
           wee
           may
           the
           better
           discerne
           the
           truth
           from
           the
           falsehood
           and
           the
           prophanation
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           from
           the
           true
           ministration
           thereof
           ,
           I
           will
           compare
           Christs
           doing
           in
           this
           behalfe
           and
           yours
           together
           ,
           that
           when
           ye
           shall
           perceive
           how
           farre
           ye
           dissent
           and
           swarve
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           ye
           may
           forsake
           your
           errour
           ,
           and
           follow
           no
           more
           the
           
           trifling
           traditions
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           adherents
           ,
           but
           rather
           embrace
           that
           Godly
           and
           faithfull
           order
           ,
           which
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           hath
           set
           and
           appointed
           in
           his
           holy
           Word
           for
           the
           due
           Ministration
           of
           his
           blessed
           Communion
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           unknowne
           to
           you
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           after
           he
           had
           eatē
           the
           Paschall
           Lambe
           ,
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           that
           same
           night
           wherein
           hee
           was
           betrayed
           ,
           knowing
           that
           
           the
           time
           appointed
           of
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           frō
           everlasting
           ,
           wherein
           he
           should
           offer
           himselfe
           a
           sweet
           smelling
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           leave
           behinde
           him
           a
           memoriall
           of
           his
           glorious
           Passion
           and
           precious
           death
           to
           his
           holy
           Congregation
           ,
           that
           the
           fruits
           ,
           commodities
           and
           benefits
           ,
           which
           the
           faithfull
           penitent
           sinners
           have
           by
           the
           offering
           up
           of
           his
           blessed
           bodie
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           forgotten
           ,
           but
           had
           in
           an
           everlasting
           
           remembrance
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           preached
           a
           most
           fruitfull
           and
           comfortable
           
           Sermon
           to
           his
           
           Disciples
           ,
           
           and
           afterward
           
           as
           he
           sate
           at
           the
           table
           with
           them
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           bread
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           given
           thankes
           to
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           (
           as
           his
           manner
           was
           )
           for
           his
           corporall
           gifts
           ,
           but
           specially
           for
           the
           deare
           love
           ,
           that
           hee
           of
           his
           owne
           meere
           mercie
           and
           free
           heartie
           good
           will
           bare
           toward
           mankind
           ,
           he
           brake
           bread
           ,
           and
           gave
           bread
           unto
           his
           disciples
           ,
           saying
           :
           
           Take
           yee
           ,
           eat
           yee
           ,
           this
           is
           my
           body
           ,
           which
           is
           betrayed
           for
           you
           .
           
             Doe
             this
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           And
           as
           hee
           tooke
           the
           bread
           and
           made
           it
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           an
           holy
           signe
           ,
           figure
           ,
           token
           ,
           and
           Memoriall
           of
           his
           Body
           breaking
           ,
           so
           likewise
           he
           took
           the
           wine
           ,
           and
           made
           that
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           holy
           signe
           ,
           figure
           ,
           token
           ,
           and
           Memoriall
           of
           his
           bloud
           shedding
           ,
           and
           after
           thankesgiving
           to
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           for
           the
           benefits
           aforesaid
           ,
           he
           delivered
           the
           Cup
           
           unto
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             Drinke
             of
             this
             all
             ye
             .
             This
             Cup
             is
             a
             new
             Testament
             in
             my
             bloud
             ,
             which
             is
             shed
             for
             many
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
             Doe
             this
             so
             oft
             as
             yee
             shall
             drinke
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           And
           this
           heavenly
           banket
           once
           done
           ,
           they
           said
           grace
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           praised
           God
           ,
           by
           saying
           either
           certaine
           Psalmes
           of
           David
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           thankesgivings
           ,
           and
           so
           departed
           .
           Here
           is
           the
           whole
           institution
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           Now
           let
           us
           compare
           
           Christs
           Supper
           with
           your
           Popish
           and
           Idolatrous
           Masse
           ,
           and
           see
           how
           well
           Christs
           doings
           and
           yours
           agree
           together
           .
           If
           ye
           be
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Antichtist
           ,
           the
           servants
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           then
           will
           you
           follow
           your
           Master
           Christ
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
           
             I
             have
             given
             you
             an
             example
             ,
          
           that
           as
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           so
           likewise
           yee
           should
           doe
           .
           Let
           us
           now
           then
           goe
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           we
           reade
           ,
           that
           Christ
           before
           hee
           fed
           
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           with
           the
           mysticall
           food
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           ,
           made
           a
           Sermon
           unto
           them
           ,
           
           wherewith
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           certaine
           most
           wholesome
           preparative
           ,
           hee
           made
           meet
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           unto
           so
           worthy
           a
           banket
           ,
           giving
           all
           faithfull
           Ministers
           an
           example
           ,
           that
           whensoever
           they
           with
           the
           congregation
           doe
           come
           together
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           some
           Sermon
           or
           exhortation
           made
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           the
           better
           
           examine
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           deepely
           consider
           the
           thing
           that
           they
           goe
           about
           .
           And
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           Christ
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           holy
           Fathers
           also
           of
           the
           Primitive
           church
           used
           the
           trade
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           it
           continue
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           till
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           had
           driven
           Christ
           out
           of
           place
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           himselfe
           as
           God
           :
           Againe
           ,
           till
           hee
           had
           expulsed
           the
           Supper
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           his
           owne
           peevish
           ,
           yea
           
           theevish
           Idolatrous
           Masse
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           see
           in
           the
           monuments
           of
           the
           ancient
           Writers
           .
           They
           continued
           ,
           saith
           blessed
           Luke
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Apostles
           doctrine
           and
           fellowshippe
           ,
           and
           in
           breaking
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           in
           prayers
           .
           And
           Saint
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
           As
           often
           as
           ye
           shall
           eat
           this
           bread
           ,
           and
           drinke
           of
           the
           cup
           ,
           shew
           ,
           set
           forth
           ,
           declare
           and
           preach
           the
           Lords
           death
           till
           he
           come
           .
           A
           practise
           hereof
           have
           we
           in
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           
           where
           wee
           reade
           ;
           That
           upon
           one
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           dayes
           ,
           
           when
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           came
           together
           for
           to
           breake
           bread
           (
           so
           termeth
           S.
           Luke
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           blood
           )
           blessed
           Paul
           preached
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           continued
           the
           preaching
           unto
           midnight
           .
           And
           the
           Sermon
           ended
           ,
           they
           brake
           bread
           ,
           ate
           ,
           thanked
           God
           and
           departed
           .
           
           For
           if
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christ
           be
           never
           so
           comfortable
           ,
           yet
           if
           they
           bee
           not
           known
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           to
           what
           use
           they
           were
           instituted
           ,
           what
           joyfull
           
           promises
           are
           annexed
           unto
           them
           ;
           what
           they
           signifie
           and
           preach
           unto
           the
           faithfull
           receivers
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           other
           things
           are
           they
           to
           us
           ,
           thā
           the
           pretious
           stone
           was
           to
           Aesops
           Cock
           ?
           A
           Sacramēt
           ministred
           without
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           is
           but
           a
           dumb
           ceremony
           ,
           a
           glasse
           offered
           to
           a
           blind
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           tale
           told
           to
           one
           that
           is
           deafe
           .
           
           The
           Apostles
           before
           the
           ministration
           of
           any
           Sacrament
           preached
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           the
           holy
           Fathers
           of
           the
           primitive
           Church
           .
           
           Saint
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           the
           sonne
           of
           the
           Priest
           Zachary
           ,
           preached
           unto
           the
           people
           before
           hee
           baptized
           them
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           Christ
           a
           little
           before
           his
           ascension
           ,
           
           said
           to
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           
           
             ●oe
             and
             teach
             all
             nations
             ,
             
             baptizing
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           Here
           is
           Baptism
           &
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           joyned
           together
           .
           And
           as
           concerning
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           blood
           did
           not
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           preach
           at
           
           the
           institution
           and
           ministration
           of
           it
           ?
           Are
           we
           not
           also
           commanded
           by
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           ,
           that
           whensoever
           wee
           come
           to
           receive
           the
           blessed
           Communion
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Lord
           should
           be
           preached
           ,
           declared
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           ?
           
           Did
           not
           the
           Apostles
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           godly
           Bishops
           of
           the
           primitive
           Church
           ,
           observe
           the
           same
           order
           ?
           They
           considered
           right
           well
           how
           little
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           availeth
           ,
           without
           the
           preaching
           of
           
           the
           Word
           :
           For
           as
           S.
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           how
           shall
           they
           believe
           without
           a
           Preacher
           ?
           Faith
           commeth
           by
           hearing
           ,
           and
           hearing
           commeth
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           None
           therefore
           of
           the
           Lords
           Sacraments
           ought
           publickely
           to
           be
           administred
           without
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ;
           yea
           ,
           &
           that
           not
           in
           a
           strange
           tongue
           ,
           
           but
           in
           such
           a
           speech
           as
           the
           people
           understand
           or
           else
           it
           were
           as
           good
           to
           speake
           the
           words
           unto
           a
           s●rt
           of
           sheepe
           or
           geese
           as
           unto
           them
           that
           are
           gathered
           
           together
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           any
           Sacrament
           .
           And
           this
           meant
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           when
           hee
           said
           ,
           Take
           away
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           Water
           but
           water
           ?
           But
           let
           the
           word
           bee
           added
           to
           the
           Elemēt
           ,
           &
           it
           is
           made
           a
           Sacramēt
           .
           Whence
           hath
           the
           water
           such
           a
           power
           that
           it
           should
           touch
           body
           ,
           and
           wash
           the
           heart
           ?
           but
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           working
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           not
           because
           it
           is
           spoken
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           beleeved
           .
           The
           word
           signifyeth
           here
           not
           only
           the
           speaking
           
           of
           
             Ego
             baptizote
             ,
             &c.
          
           or
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
             ,
             &c.
          
           pronounced
           by
           the
           Priest
           in
           a
           strange
           tongue
           ,
           but
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           uttered
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Ministers
           in
           such
           a
           language
           as
           the
           people
           understand
           ,
           or
           else
           how
           shall
           they
           beleeve
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           the
           utterance
           of
           Gods
           word
           in
           an
           unknowne
           speech
           that
           bringeth
           faith
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           so
           spoken
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           understood
           of
           them
           that
           heare
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           faith
           through
           the
           operation
           
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ensueth
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           is
           cold
           ,
           lyeth
           idle
           ,
           and
           worketh
           nothing
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           hearer
           :
           for
           as
           S.
           Augustine
           saith
           ,
           Take
           away
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           Water
           but
           water
           ?
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           take
           away
           the
           preaching
           of
           Gods
           word
           from
           the
           Sacramēt
           of
           Baptism
           ,
           which
           declareth
           what
           Baptisme
           is
           ,
           who
           instituted
           it
           ,
           to
           what
           use
           it
           was
           ordained
           ,
           what
           fruits
           and
           commodities
           wee
           receive
           by
           it
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           what
           doth
           the
           water
           of
           Baptisme
           
           profit
           ,
           I
           speake
           concerning
           such
           as
           are
           come
           to
           the
           use
           of
           reason
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           present
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           Baptisme
           .
           And
           so
           likewise
           may
           wee
           say
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           bloud
           .
           Take
           away
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           Bread
           but
           Bread
           ?
           What
           is
           wine
           but
           wine
           ?
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           Take
           away
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Lords
           death
           from
           the
           holy
           Cōmunion
           ,
           and
           what
           doth
           it
           profit
           to
           eat
           &
           drinke
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           and
           wine
           ?
           
           seeing
           the
           mystery
           is
           not
           knowne
           nor
           understood
           .
           But
           put
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           to
           the
           Elements
           ,
           water
           ,
           bread
           ,
           and
           wine
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           they
           made
           holy
           and
           honourable
           Sacraments
           ,
           full
           of
           singular
           joy
           and
           great
           comfort
           ,
           as
           Saint
           Augustine
           saith
           ,
           Let
           the
           word
           be
           added
           to
           the
           Element
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           made
           a
           Sacrament
           .
           Therefore
           where
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           is
           rightly
           ministred
           ,
           
           there
           is
           declared
           the
           death
           and
           passion
           of
           Christ
           ,
           there
           is
           shewed
           forth
           the
           
           misery
           of
           man
           ,
           from
           the
           which
           hee
           could
           have
           beene
           no
           otherwise
           released
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ;
           there
           is
           taught
           what
           the
           Sacrament
           is
           ,
           what
           it
           signifyeth
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           use
           Christ
           our
           Saviour
           did
           institute
           it
           ,
           there
           are
           the
           people
           exhorted
           not
           rashly
           ,
           nor
           with
           unwashed
           feet
           ,
           as
           they
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           come
           unto
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           but
           to
           prove
           ,
           trie
           ,
           and
           examin
           themselves
           ,
           whether
           they
           come
           with
           such
           faith
           and
           love
           unto
           that
           most
           worthy
           
           mystery
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           least
           they
           eat
           and
           drinke
           their
           own
           damnation
           ,
           there
           are
           they
           stored
           up
           unto
           the
           workes
           of
           mercie
           toward
           the
           poore
           ,
           and
           unto
           hearty
           thankesgiving
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           for
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Son
           Christ
           ,
           there
           also
           are
           they
           put
           in
           remembrance
           that
           after
           they
           have
           tasted
           those
           heavenly
           mysteries
           ,
           &
           have
           spiritually
           fed
           upon
           the
           body
           &
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           through
           faith
           are
           present
           ,
           and
           truly
           received
           in
           spirit
           of
           
           faithful
           Cōmunicants
           ,
           and
           are
           become
           one
           body
           with
           Christ
           ,
           they
           ought
           no
           more
           to
           returne
           unto
           their
           old
           sinfull
           &
           wicked
           conversation
           ,
           but
           from
           henceforth
           to
           serve
           their
           Lord
           God
           in
           holines
           &
           righteousnes
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           their
           life
           .
           
           Is
           there
           any
           such
           thing
           done
           in
           the
           
             popish
             Masse
          
           ?
           
           Who
           preacheth
           ?
           
           Who
           maketh
           the
           exhortation
           ?
           Who
           moveth
           the
           people
           to
           repentance
           ,
           faith
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           amendment
           of
           life
           ,
           mutuall
           recōciliation
           ,
           workes
           of
           mercie
           ,
           or
           
           unto
           thankesgiving
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           for
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Sonne
           Christ
           ?
           Who
           playeth
           the
           Schoolmaster
           ,
           and
           giveth
           the
           people
           such
           exhortations
           ,
           that
           they
           goe
           home
           from
           your
           Masses
           
           better
           learned
           than
           they
           came
           thither
           ?
           What
           theese
           ever
           lest
           his
           theft
           ?
           What
           false
           lawyer
           gave
           over
           his
           bribing
           ?
           what
           whore
           forsooke
           her
           whordome
           ?
           what
           wicked
           man
           at
           any
           time
           repented
           him
           of
           his
           wickednesse
           ,
           by
           comming
           unto
           your
           Masse
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           
           rather
           they
           goe
           from
           your
           Masse
           so
           well
           instructed
           ,
           that
           they
           thinke
           that
           now
           they
           have
           heard
           a
           Masse
           ,
           they
           may
           doe
           all
           the
           day
           after
           what
           they
           will.
           Amends
           is
           made
           beforehand
           If
           they
           bribe
           ,
           poll
           ,
           pill
           ,
           steale
           ,
           lye
           ,
           slander
           ,
           blaspheme
           ,
           kill
           ,
           murder
           ,
           runne
           on
           whoring
           ,
           play
           the
           harlot
           ,
           fall
           to
           drunkennesse
           ,
           to
           dicing
           ,
           to
           carding
           ,
           and
           doe
           all
           other
           unlawfull
           things
           ;
           it
           maketh
           no
           matter
           ,
           for
           they
           have
           heard
           Masse
           .
           They
           have
           satisfyed
           
           
           
           for
           the
           sinne
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           committed
           .
           The
           hearing
           of
           masse
           hath
           dispatcht
           al
           the
           matter
           aforehand
           .
           And
           what
           marvaile
           is
           it
           ,
           though
           such
           abomination
           followeth
           of
           your
           massing
           ,
           seeing
           the
           people
           heareth
           no
           goodnesse
           at
           it
           ,
           but
           rather
           are
           confirmed
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           ungodlinesse
           ?
           The
           chiefest
           jewell
           of
           all
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           preaching
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           is
           utterly
           exiled
           from
           your
           Masse
           ,
           as
           all
           goodnesse
           is
           besides
           .
           There
           is
           none
           of
           you
           all
           ,
           that
           stand
           up
           in
           the
           pulpit
           ,
           
           that
           lift
           up
           your
           voice
           to
           declare
           unto
           the
           people
           either
           their
           wickednesse
           ,
           or
           preach
           unto
           them
           the
           most
           joyfull
           ,
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           Gospel
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ.
           If
           there
           bee
           any
           preaching
           at
           all
           ,
           the
           Bells
           make
           it
           ,
           
           when
           the
           popish
           Clark
           ringeth
           to
           Masse
           .
           The
           Bells
           being
           hanged
           up
           tell
           the
           people
           somewhat
           which
           they
           understand
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           popish
           masse
           ready
           at
           hand
           ,
           come
           heare
           it
           who
           list
           ,
           and
           be
           never
           the
           better
           
           when
           yee
           have
           done
           .
           But
           ye
           speake
           nothing
           at
           all
           that
           the
           people
           understand
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           yee
           worse
           than
           the
           Bells
           .
           
           Oh
           how
           often
           have
           I
           seene
           here
           in
           England
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           people
           sitting
           at
           the
           Lords
           table
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           heard
           the
           sermon
           ,
           or
           the
           godly
           exhortation
           set
           forth
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           Common
           prayer
           ,
           read
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           minister
           ,
           bitterly
           weep
           ,
           heartily
           repent
           ,
           and
           sorrowfully
           lament
           their
           too
           much
           
           unkindnesse
           and
           unthankfulnesse
           toward
           the
           Lord
           God
           for
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Sonne
           Christ
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           other
           benefits
           ;
           againe
           ,
           their
           negligence
           in
           doing
           their
           duty
           toward
           their
           poore
           neighbours
           ?
           what
           free
           and
           large
           gifts
           also
           have
           I
           seene
           given
           to
           the
           poore
           mens
           boxe
           ?
           what
           laying
           aside
           of
           al
           enmity
           ,
           and
           renewing
           of
           unfained
           mutuall
           reconciliation
           ?
           what
           loving
           embracing
           and
           holy
           kissing
           of
           one
           another
           ?
           What
           assurance
           of
           heartytty
           
           friendship
           for
           ever
           to
           continue
           ,
           where
           immortall
           hatred
           was
           before
           ?
           what
           godlinesse
           also
           of
           life
           have
           I
           seen
           afterward
           practised
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           were
           the
           Communicants
           ?
           what
           alteration
           of
           manners
           ?
           What
           newnesse
           of
           conversation
           ?
           The
           covetous
           man
           to
           abhorre
           his
           covetousnesse
           ,
           the
           Adulterer
           to
           leave
           his
           adultery
           ,
           the
           Whore
           to
           defie
           her
           whoredom
           ,
           the
           Proud
           man
           to
           detest
           his
           pride
           ,
           the
           Vsurer
           to
           give
           over
           his
           usury
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           ,
           by
           
           hearing
           the
           word
           of
           God
           preached
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           worthy
           receiving
           of
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           hath
           full
           oft
           bin
           seen
           in
           England
           ,
           when
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           flourished
           among
           us
           .
           
           Never
           saw
           I
           one
           point
           of
           like
           godlinesse
           practised
           of
           any
           man
           by
           hearing
           your
           popish
           Masses
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           have
           come
           thither
           wicked
           and
           ungodly
           ,
           so
           have
           they
           departed
           againe
           with
           the
           same
           ungodlines
           ,
           and
           wickednes
           ,
           rather
           being
           the
           worse
           than
           the
           better
           by
           hearing
           
           that
           your
           Idolatrous
           masse
           ,
           and
           yet
           (
           Oh
           God
           be
           mercifull
           unto
           us
           ,
           and
           forgive
           us
           our
           sinnes
           )
           the
           glorious
           and
           blessed
           Cōmunion
           is
           now
           through
           the
           craft
           and
           subtilty
           of
           the
           devil
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           wilinesse
           of
           his
           sturdy
           &
           stout
           champions
           ,
           that
           filthy
           Synagogue
           of
           Sathan
           ,
           utterly
           banished
           out
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           unto
           the
           great
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           unspeakable
           sorrow
           of
           all
           true
           Christians
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           vile
           ,
           most
           stinking
           ,
           most
           pestiferous
           ,
           
           most
           abominable
           ,
           most
           wicked
           ,
           most
           devillish
           &
           most
           idolatrous
           popish
           private
           Masse
           received
           again
           ,
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           magnifyed
           above
           the
           starres
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           above
           God
           and
           his
           holy
           ordinance
           ,
           when
           indeed
           of
           all
           Idols
           ,
           
           the
           Masse
           is
           most
           to
           be
           abhorred
           of
           such
           as
           feare
           and
           love
           God.
           But
           though
           your
           Masse
           were
           never
           so
           good
           ,
           as
           indeed
           it
           is
           starke
           naught
           without
           comparison
           ,
           yet
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           is
           done
           without
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           strange
           
           it
           is
           altogether
           unprofitable
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           abominable
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           behold
           the
           hypocrisie
           and
           counterfeit
           holinesse
           ,
           yea
           ,
           rather
           your
           double
           dissimulation
           and
           devillish
           deceiving
           of
           the
           simple
           people
           :
           when
           yee
           have
           stood
           awhile
           pattering
           ,
           like
           a
           sort
           of
           asses
           ,
           yee
           know
           not
           what
           at
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           saying
           the
           Introite
           or
           office
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           it
           the
           Kyrrys
           ,
           the
           
             Gloria
             in
             Excelsis
          
           the
           Collects
           ;
           the
           Epistle
           ,
           the
           Graduall
           the
           
           Allelujah
           ,
           the
           Tract
           ,
           or
           the
           Sequence
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           Latine
           ,
           because
           such
           as
           are
           there
           present
           should
           keepe
           counsell
           ,
           and
           not
           bewray
           your
           subtill
           secrets
           ;
           yee
           remove
           ,
           as
           men
           soone
           weary
           of
           a
           place
           ,
           from
           the
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Altar
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           like
           prettie
           fellowes
           ,
           you
           take
           up
           the
           Masse-booke
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           making
           the
           people
           beleeve
           that
           now
           yee
           will
           speake
           somewhat
           whereby
           they
           shall
           greatly
           be
           edified
           ,
           and
           well
           grounded
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ.
           
           And
           because
           like
           politicke
           and
           wise
           men
           ,
           ye
           will
           not
           stumble
           in
           your
           doings
           but
           the
           better
           see
           what
           ye
           shal
           speake
           ,
           ye
           have
           a
           candle
           lighted
           ,
           though
           the
           day
           bee
           never
           so
           faire
           ,
           and
           the
           Sunne
           shine
           never
           so
           bright
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           that
           yee
           may
           bee
           in
           the
           better
           readinesse
           to
           doe
           some
           great
           nothing
           ,
           yee
           pray
           to
           God
           or
           I
           know
           not
           to
           whom
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           
             I
             〈◊〉
             Domine
             benedicere
          
           .
           O
           Lord
           command
           me
           to
           speak
           well
           .
           A
           prayer
           very
           necessary
           for
           your
           
           selves
           ,
           which
           very
           seldome
           speake
           well
           ,
           but
           nothing
           meet
           for
           the
           purpose
           that
           you
           goe
           about
           .
           For
           ye
           intend
           to
           speake
           nothing
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           whereby
           they
           shal
           take
           any
           profit
           .
           Neither
           purpose
           yee
           ,
           for
           all
           your
           bragging
           ,
           any
           more
           to
           preach
           to
           your
           Masse-hunters
           ,
           than
           yee
           intend
           with
           your
           bird
           bolt
           to
           shoot
           downe
           the
           weather-cocke
           of
           Pauls
           steeple
           .
           And
           because
           God
           is
           not
           at
           hand
           ,
           but
           far
           enough
           from
           vour
           elbow
           ,
           and
           very
           s●ldom
           commeth
           
           at
           such
           mens
           callings
           ,
           ye
           your selves
           take
           the
           paines
           to
           answer
           on
           this
           manner
           :
           
             Dominus
             sit
             in
             corde
             meo
             ,
             &
             in
             ●re
             meo
             ,
             ad
             annunciandum
             populo
             sanctum
             Evangelium
             De●
             .
          
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Lord
           might
           be
           in
           my
           heart
           and
           in
           my
           mouth
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           ,
           preach
           ,
           and
           declare
           to
           the
           people
           the
           holy
           Gospell
           of
           God.
           Oh
           most
           vaine
           prayer
           .
           O
           wicked
           dissemblers
           both
           with
           God
           and
           man.
           
           Ye
           wished
           that
           the
           Lord
           God
           might
           be
           both
           in
           your
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           mouth
           to
           
           set
           forth
           ,
           preach
           and
           declare
           to
           the
           people
           the
           holy
           Gospell
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yee
           intend
           nothing
           lesse
           .
           For
           as
           God
           is
           neither
           in
           your
           heart
           ,
           nor
           in
           your
           mouth
           ;
           so
           doe
           ye
           not
           preach
           the
           holy
           Gospell
           of
           God
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           onely
           yee
           rehearse
           a
           few
           Latine
           sentences
           out
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           neither
           ye
           your selves
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           simple
           people
           understand
           .
           
           And
           notwithstanding
           ,
           the
           silly
           sheepish
           simple
           soules
           solemnely
           stand
           up
           and
           
           give
           good
           eare
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           should
           heare
           some
           notable
           thing
           ,
           and
           goe
           home
           the
           better
           instructed
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vaine
           :
           For
           they
           learne
           nothing
           .
           Onely
           when
           yee
           rehearse
           the
           Name
           of
           Iesus
           ,
           they
           learne
           to
           make
           solemne
           courtesie
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           peece
           of
           the
           Gospell
           being
           once
           read
           ,
           they
           stroke
           themselves
           on
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           kisse
           the
           naile
           of
           their
           right
           thumbe
           ,
           and
           sit
           down
           againe
           as
           wife
           as
           they
           were
           afore
           .
           And
           yee
           your selves
           ,
           in
           
           the
           ste●d
           of
           your
           Petronilla
           ,
           kisse
           the
           book
           ,
           and
           turne
           yee
           to
           the
           people
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Dominus
             vobiscum
          
           ,
           God
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           as
           though
           you
           could
           tarry
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           had
           some
           great
           journey
           to
           goe
           ,
           and
           yet
           doe
           vee
           tarry
           there
           still
           till
           all
           good
           people
           be
           weary
           both
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           popish
           Masse
           .
           Here
           is
           all
           your
           preaching
           .
           Here
           is
           the
           whole
           summe
           of
           your
           exhortations
           .
           Are
           not
           the
           people
           well
           taught
           ?
           Have
           yee
           not
           played
           the
           good
           Schoole-masters
           ?
           
           Have
           ye
           not
           wel
           deserved
           your
           Dirge
           groat
           and
           your
           dinner
           ?
           Have
           ye
           not
           followed
           Christ
           aright
           ?
           Tell
           mee
           of
           goodfellowship
           ,
           whose
           disciples
           are
           ye
           masse-mongers
           ?
           Christs
           that
           preached
           ,
           or
           Antichrists
           that
           preach
           not
           ?
           Looke
           whose
           order
           yee
           follow
           ,
           his
           disciples
           are
           yee
           .
           But
           Christs
           order
           follow
           yee
           not
           ,
           therefore
           are
           ye
           not
           the
           disciples
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           the
           vile
           slaves
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           Here
           see
           yee
           then
           one
           foule
           fault
           ,
           which
           you
           
           Masse-mongers
           commit
           in
           your
           wicked
           Masses
           .
           The
           best
           part
           ye
           utterly
           leave
           out
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           which
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           all
           true
           Ministers
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           chiefly
           practised
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           holy
           Communion
           .
           And
           in
           this
           behalfe
           yee
           agree
           not
           with
           Christ
           ,
           neither
           is
           your
           Masse
           any
           thing
           like
           the
           LORDS
           Supper
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Sermon
           
           Christ
           came
           to
           the
           Table
           ,
           where
           he
           ministred
           
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           Body
           and
           Bloud
           to
           his
           Disciples
           .
           Now
           compare
           your
           doings
           with
           Christs
           .
           Christ
           came
           to
           a
           Table
           to
           minister
           his
           holy
           Supper
           .
           You
           come
           to
           an
           Altar
           for
           to
           say
           your
           popish
           and
           Idolatrous
           Masse
           .
           Christ
           tabled
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           yee
           alter
           it
           .
           Oh
           ,
           how
           well-favouredly
           ye
           agree
           ?
           even
           as
           Christ
           and
           Belial
           .
           God
           and
           the
           Divell
           ,
           light
           and
           darkenesse
           ,
           or
           as
           the
           use
           to
           say
           ,
           Like
           Haroe
           and
           Harrow
           .
           Christ
           ministred
           his
           Supper
           at
           a
           Table
           ,
           and
           
           so
           did
           it
           continue
           certaine
           
           hundred
           yeares
           after
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           used
           no
           Altar
           at
           all
           ,
           
           but
           at
           a
           Table
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           following
           the
           example
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           selfe
           truth
           ,
           and
           example
           giver
           of
           all
           perfection
           and
           righteousnesse
           .
           But
           if
           you
           ,
           following
           the
           example
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           like
           bloudie
           sacrificers
           ,
           fall
           in
           hand
           with
           Altars
           ,
           as
           though
           ye
           had
           sheepe
           and
           oxen
           to
           kil
           .
           Christ
           willing
           to
           declare
           that
           all
           bloudie
           offerings
           
           and
           sacrifices
           were
           come
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           which
           were
           but
           signes
           ,
           figures
           ,
           and
           shadowes
           of
           him
           ,
           being
           the
           true
           and
           alone
           acceptable
           sacrifice
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           came
           not
           unto
           an
           Altar
           ,
           but
           unto
           a
           Table
           ,
           and
           there
           ordained
           &
           ministed
           his
           holy
           Supper
           ,
           shewing
           thereby
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           bloudie
           sacrifices
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           Altars
           which
           were
           built
           for
           bloudie
           sacrifices
           sake
           ,
           doe
           now
           cease
           ,
           and
           are
           utterly
           abolished
           .
           But
           yee
           whose
           desire
           alwayes
           is
           to
           
           come
           as
           neere
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           or
           unto
           his
           holy
           ordinance
           ,
           as
           the
           Hare
           covets
           to
           come
           nigh
           unto
           a
           Tabret
           ,
           refuse
           Christs
           order
           ,
           and
           dispise
           the
           table
           ,
           spitefully
           calling
           it
           an
           Oyster-board
           ,
           and
           like
           heathenish
           and
           Iewish
           Priests
           ,
           yee
           build
           Altars
           ,
           and
           upon
           them
           you
           offer
           your
           vile
           and
           stinking
           sacrifice
           ,
           not
           unto
           God
           ,
           but
           unto
           the
           Divell
           ,
           and
           unto
           Antichrist
           .
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           holy
           Bishops
           and
           reverend
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           
           ministred
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           at
           a
           Table
           ,
           and
           dare
           ye
           ,
           O
           yee
           Massemongers
           ,
           contrarie
           to
           Christs
           order
           ,
           whose
           example
           in
           this
           behalf
           is
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           a
           commandement
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           Christs
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Primative
           Church
           ,
           minister
           it
           at
           an
           Altar
           ?
           The
           holy
           Scripture
           makes
           mention
           
           of
           eating
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           at
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           
           but
           at
           an
           Altar
           to
           have
           it
           ministred
           ,
           
           not
           one
           word
           .
           
           Wee
           have
           none
           Altar
           but
           one
           ,
           
           which
           is
           Iesus
           
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           in
           heaven
           onely
           concerning
           his
           humamanitie
           ,
           and
           not
           here
           in
           earth
           (
           as
           the
           idle
           brained
           Papists
           dreame
           )
           upon
           whom
           ,
           and
           by
           whom
           we
           doe
           offer
           sacrifice
           of
           praise
           alwayes
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           those
           lips
           ,
           which
           confesse
           his
           Name
           .
           For
           he
           is
           our
           alone
           Intercessour
           ,
           our
           alone
           Mediatour
           ,
           and
           our
           alone
           Advocate
           .
           Besides
           this
           Altar
           (
           CHRIST
           )
           the
           faithfull
           congregation
           knoweth
           none
           ,
           neither
           in
           heaven
           nor
           
           in
           earth
           .
           All
           other
           Altars
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           which
           ye
           have
           in
           your
           Churches
           ,
           Chappels
           and
           Oratories
           ,
           are
           Idolatrous
           and
           abominable
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           meanes
           to
           be
           suffered
           ,
           where
           God
           is
           truely
           honoured
           ,
           and
           his
           holy
           Name
           faithfully
           called
           upon
           .
           And
           what
           other
           thing
           doe
           yee
           by
           maintaining
           your
           Altars
           ,
           than
           shew
           your selves
           very
           Antichrists
           ,
           and
           adversaries
           to
           GODS
           holy
           ordinance
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           in
           you
           is
           ,
           declare
           that
           CHRIST
           is
           not
           yet
           
           come
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           least
           have
           not
           offered
           himselfe
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           ?
           All
           bloudie
           sacrifice
           for
           sinne
           ,
           cease
           now
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           Altars
           served
           ,
           therefore
           Christ
           ministred
           unto
           his
           Disciples
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           ,
           not
           at
           an
           Altar
           ,
           but
           at
           a
           Table
           .
           But
           you
           ,
           
           as
           though
           all
           bloudie
           sacrifices
           for
           sinne
           were
           not
           yet
           gone
           ,
           have
           still
           your
           Altars
           ,
           and
           offer
           sacrifice
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Heathenish
           and
           
           Iewish
           Priests
           did
           .
           They
           killed
           and
           sacrificed
           bruit
           beasts
           upon
           their
           Altars
           ,
           and
           you
           take
           upon
           you
           to
           sacrifice
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           me●t
           when
           it
           pleaseth
           you
           ,
           If
           yee
           bee
           perswaded
           ,
           
           that
           whatsoever
           Christ
           did
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           is
           best
           and
           most
           perfect
           ,
           why
           then
           doe
           yee
           not
           follow
           him
           ,
           and
           minister
           at
           a
           Table
           as
           hee
           did
           ,
           are
           yee
           wiser
           than
           Christ
           ?
           Are
           yee
           better
           learned
           than
           the
           Wisedome
           of
           God
           ?
           
           Have
           ye
           gone
           so
           long
           to
           Schoole
           with
           that
           Romish
           Antichrist
           ,
           that
           you
           dare
           take
           upon
           you
           to
           teach
           Christ
           the
           Master
           of
           all
           perfection
           ?
           And
           to
           find
           fault
           in
           his
           worke
           ,
           as
           the
           Cobler
           played
           with
           Apelles
           picture
           ?
           I
           would
           have
           you
           to
           remember
           Apelles
           answer
           .
           
             Ne
             sutor
             ultra
             crepidam
          
           .
           Againe
           ,
           if
           ye
           beleeve
           that
           all
           bloudy
           sacrifices
           be
           ceased
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           LORD
           CHRIST
           by
           the
           once
           offering
           up
           of
           his
           bodie
           ,
           hath
           paid
           a
           full
           ,
           suffic●ent
           and
           perfect
           
           ransome
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           all
           them
           that
           repent
           and
           beleeve
           ,
           why
           then
           doe
           ye
           stand
           at
           the
           Altars
           like
           Baals
           Priests
           ,
           and
           take
           upon
           you
           to
           offer
           sacrifice
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           though
           all
           such
           things
           were
           not
           perfectly
           ended
           in
           the
           passion
           and
           death
           of
           Christ
           ?
           If
           your
           Altars
           be
           of
           God
           ,
           shew
           it
           by
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
           But
           this
           can
           you
           not
           doe
           ,
           therfore
           are
           your
           Altars
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Divell
           ;
           not
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           Is
           this
           to
           walke
           
           as
           Christ
           hath
           walked
           ?
           Is
           this
           to
           doe
           as
           Christ
           hath
           given
           example
           ?
           Is
           this
           to
           bee
           Christs
           Minister
           ,
           or
           rather
           Christs
           controller
           ?
           God
           amend
           you
           ,
           and
           once
           againe
           destroy
           those
           your
           Idolatrous
           and
           bominable
           altars
           .
        
         
           When
           Christ
           came
           
           to
           the
           Table
           to
           minister
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           he
           came
           in
           such
           comely
           apparell
           ,
           as
           he
           used
           daily
           to
           weare
           .
           But
           how
           come
           yee
           in
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           see
           how
           well
           yee
           follow
           Christ
           in
           
           this
           behalfe
           also
           ?
           Yee
           come
           unto
           your
           altars
           ,
           as
           a
           game-player
           unto
           his
           stage
           .
           And
           as
           though
           your
           own
           apparell
           ,
           
           or
           else
           a
           faire
           white
           Surplesse
           were
           not
           seemely
           enough
           for
           the
           due
           administration
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           ye
           first
           put
           upon
           your
           head
           ,
           an
           head-peece
           ,
           called
           an
           Amice
           ,
           to
           keepe
           your
           braines
           in
           temper
           ,
           as
           I
           thinke
           ,
           then
           put
           yee
           on
           also
           a
           linnen
           Albe
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           smocke
           ,
           to
           declare
           how
           well
           ye
           love
           women
           ,
           specially
           other
           mens
           wives
           ,
           and
           that
           
           Albe
           you
           gird
           unto
           you
           for
           catching
           of
           cold
           ,
           though
           it
           bee
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           Summer
           .
           After
           this
           you
           cast
           a
           Stoale
           about
           your
           necke
           in
           stead
           of
           an
           halter
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           that
           ye
           wil
           persecute
           and
           strangle
           with
           an
           halter
           ,
           or
           else
           burne
           with
           fire
           so
           many
           as
           speake
           against
           your
           abhominable
           apish
           Masse
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           wicked
           traditions
           .
           Againe
           ,
           upon
           your
           left
           arme
           ye
           put
           on
           a
           Fannell
           ,
           much
           like
           to
           a
           manacle
           ,
           or
           a
           fetter
           .
           And
           this
           hath
           also
           a
           
           solemne
           mysterie
           .
           For
           it
           preacheth
           ,
           
           that
           so
           many
           as
           yee
           can
           come
           by
           ,
           that
           unfainedly
           favour
           the
           truth
           of
           Christs
           Gospell
           ,
           yee
           will
           man●cle
           ,
           fetter
           ,
           locke
           ,
           stock
           ,
           imprison
           ,
           chaine
           ,
           and
           doe
           them
           all
           the
           mischiefe
           you
           can
           .
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           
           come
           on
           your
           fooles
           coat
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           a
           Vestment
           ,
           lacking
           nothing
           but
           a
           coxcombe
           .
           this
           is
           diversly
           daubed
           .
           Some
           have
           Angels
           ,
           some
           the
           blasphemous
           Image
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           some
           flowers
           ,
           some
           Pecockes
           ,
           some
           
           Owls
           ,
           some
           cats
           ,
           some
           dogs
           ,
           some
           hares
           ,
           some
           one
           thing
           ,
           some
           another
           ,
           and
           some
           nothing
           at
           all●
           but
           a
           crosse
           upon
           the
           backe
           to
           〈◊〉
           away
           spirits
           .
           This
           your
           fooles
           coat
           gayly
           gawded
           ▪
           signifyeth
           your
           pleasant
           finenesse
           and
           womanly
           nicenesse
           ,
           and
           your
           delectation
           in
           the
           varietie
           ,
           or
           change
           of
           Venus
           pastimes
           ,
           because
           ye
           will
           not
           be
           cumbred
           with
           one
           lawfull
           wife
           .
           Thus
           as
           men
           well
           harnessed
           for
           an
           Interlude
           ,
           yee
           come
           forth
           to
           play
           Hickesc●rners
           part
           with
           
           your
           shamelesse
           ,
           smooth
           ,
           smi●ling
           faces
           ,
           and
           with
           your
           lustie
           broad
           ,
           bald
           ,
           shaven
           crownes
           ,
           
           Antichrists
           brood
           of
           Rome
           ,
           to
           signifie
           unto
           such
           nice
           Nymphs
           as
           know
           your
           secret
           subtilties
           ,
           and
           jolly
           juglings
           ,
           that
           yee
           are
           beasts
           of
           that
           marke
           that
           will
           never
           faile
           Lady
           Venus
           ,
           
           nor
           none
           of
           her
           kind
           kitlings
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           other
           ,
           both
           for
           your
           idlenesse
           and
           belly-cheere
           ,
           are
           most
           meet
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           like
           stout
           ,
           sturdie
           ,
           stowre
           ,
           strong
           stalents
           to
           play
           Priapu●
           
           part
           ,
           and
           to
           furnish
           the
           place
           ,
           
             Per
             alium
          
           ,
           when
           Perse
           is
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           such
           is
           your
           unchast
           chastitie
           ,
           O
           yee
           filthy
           haters
           of
           godly
           matr●monie
           .
        
         
           But
           whence
           have
           ye
           your
           game-players
           garments
           ?
           
           Of
           the
           heathen
           and
           idolatrous
           Priests
           ?
           But
           with
           such
           have
           the
           Christians
           nothing
           to
           doe
           ?
           Of
           the
           Iewish
           Ministers
           ?
           But
           that
           law
           is
           abrogated
           by
           Christs
           comming
           ,
           of
           whose
           vertues
           the
           garments
           of
           the
           Priests
           were
           figures
           &
           signes
           ,
           whereof
           
           ye
           have
           none
           at
           all
           .
           Had
           yee
           them
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           and
           of
           Antichrist
           of
           Rome
           ?
           Send
           them
           thither
           againe
           betimes
           ,
           lest
           ye
           goe
           to
           the
           Divell
           with
           them
           for
           company
           .
           Wheresoever
           yee
           had
           them
           ,
           certaine
           am
           I
           that
           yee
           have
           them
           not
           of
           the
           authoritie
           of
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           .
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           used
           no
           such
           ●ond
           Coats
           at
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           Christ
           alloweth
           no
           pompe
           nor
           pride
           ,
           but
           all
           simplicitie
           and
           plainenesse
           ▪
           Therefore
           plainly
           and
           
           simply
           ,
           without
           any
           such
           Hickescorners
           apparell
           ,
           did
           Christ
           deliver
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           and
           wine
           to
           his
           Disciples
           .
           The
           more
           simply
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           bee
           comely
           ,
           the
           Sacrament
           is
           ministred
           ,
           the
           neerer
           is
           it
           unto
           Christs
           institution
           .
           But
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           your
           gay
           ,
           gawdie
           ,
           gallant
           ,
           gorgious
           game-players
           garments
           ,
           w
           ch
           ye
           weare
           at
           the
           Masse
           ,
           are
           more
           to
           bee
           disallowed
           ,
           thā
           your
           blind
           and
           corrupt
           judgemēt
           is
           to
           bee
           lamented
           in
           the
           wearing
           of
           them
           .
           
           For
           the
           most
           part
           of
           you
           have
           such
           spiced
           
           &
           nice
           cōsciences
           in
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           ye
           lacke
           but
           the
           least
           of
           these
           fooles
           bables
           ,
           ye
           dare
           not
           presume
           to
           say
           Masse
           for
           a
           thousand
           pound
           .
           The
           laudable
           order
           of
           our
           mother
           holy
           Church
           is
           broken
           .
           Yee
           cannot
           consecrate
           aright
           .
           Yee
           have
           not
           al
           your
           tools
           .
           Therefore
           can
           ye
           not
           play
           Cole
           under
           candlesticke
           cleanely
           ,
           nor
           whip
           Master
           Winchard
           above
           the
           boord
           ,
           as
           ye
           should
           doe
           .
           And
           gratiously
           considered
           .
           For
           
           what
           is
           a
           worke-man
           without
           his
           tooles
           ?
           God
           have
           mercie
           on
           you
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           grace
           to
           bee
           better
           minded
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           aside
           such
           apish
           toyes
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           on
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           that
           yee
           may
           know
           him
           to
           be
           your
           alone
           Saviour
           ,
           
           and
           garnish
           your
           life
           with
           his
           most
           godly
           vertues
           ,
           practising
           that
           in
           your
           ministration
           ,
           whereof
           ye
           have
           him
           a
           president
           in
           his
           conversation
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           also
           to
           bee
           noted
           ,
           that
           when
           CHRIST
           came
           in
           his
           
           owne
           usuall
           apparell
           unto
           the
           Table
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           kneele
           as
           the
           Papists
           doe
           ,
           nor
           yet
           stand
           as
           the
           Iewes
           did
           in
           the
           old
           Law
           ,
           
           but
           hee
           sate
           downe
           at
           the
           Table
           .
           How
           do
           ye
           agree
           with
           Christ
           at
           your
           Masse
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ?
           Christ
           sate
           ,
           yee
           sometime
           stand
           upright
           ,
           sometime
           leane
           upon
           your
           elbowes
           ,
           sometime
           crouch
           downeward
           ,
           sometime
           kneele
           ,
           but
           sit
           doe
           yee
           never
           ,
           because
           ye
           will
           still
           contrary
           Christ
           ,
           and
           bee
           one
           ace
           above
           him
           .
           And
           although
           gestures
           
           in
           this
           behalfe
           in
           some
           mens
           judgements
           seeme
           to
           be
           indifferent
           ;
           
           yet
           the
           nearer
           we
           come
           to
           Christs
           order
           ,
           the
           better
           it
           is
           .
           For
           who
           can
           prescribe
           a
           more
           perfect
           trade
           for
           all
           things
           to
           bee
           done
           at
           and
           about
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           than
           the
           which
           Christ
           used
           himselfe
           ?
           Indeed
           ,
           
           the
           Iewes
           when
           they
           received
           their
           Sacrament
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           Paschal
           Lambe
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           a
           figure
           of
           Christ
           to
           come
           and
           to
           be
           slaine
           ,
           as
           ours
           is
           a
           
           signe
           and
           token
           that
           hee
           is
           alreadie
           come
           ,
           slaine
           and
           gone
           ,
           stood
           upon
           their
           feet
           ,
           with
           their
           loynes
           girded
           ,
           and
           staves
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           to
           signifie
           not
           onely
           that
           they
           were
           strangers
           and
           pilgrims
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           
           and
           had
           here
           no
           dwelling
           Citie
           ,
           
           but
           also
           that
           there
           was
           a
           further
           journey
           yet
           to
           goe
           in
           the
           religion
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           that
           other
           Sacramēts
           were
           to
           be
           looked
           for
           .
           
           But
           Christ
           and
           his
           Disciples
           did
           sit
           at
           their
           Supper
           to
           declare
           that
           all
           things
           afore
           figured
           
           
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           now
           perfectly
           fulfilled
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           Lambe
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           slaine
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           no
           more
           Sacraments
           to
           bee
           looked
           for
           ,
           nor
           none
           other
           doctrine
           to
           bee
           enquired
           for
           ,
           neither
           the
           Iewes
           Talmuth
           ,
           nor
           Mahomets
           Alkaron
           ,
           nor
           the
           Popes
           Decretals
           ,
           nor
           yet
           the
           Emperours
           Interim
           ,
           but
           the
           doctrine
           onely
           ,
           which
           Christ
           hath
           alreadie
           taught
           ,
           and
           left
           in
           writing
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Apostles
           .
           
           The
           Christian
           religion
           both
           concerning
           Sacraments
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           
           is
           now
           by
           Christ
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           consummate
           perfection
           and
           perfect
           consummation
           ,
           that
           nothing
           ought
           to
           be
           added
           as
           necessarie
           also
           for
           our
           salvation
           .
           Therfore
           doth
           Christ
           with
           his
           Apostles
           sit
           at
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           not
           stand
           ;
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           even
           as
           they
           ,
           which
           travelling
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           are
           come
           unto
           their
           journeyes
           end
           ,
           are
           wont
           to
           
           sit
           downe
           and
           to
           take
           their
           rest
           .
           Here
           have
           wee
           an
           example
           of
           Christ
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           Lords
           Table
           ,
           when
           wee
           receive
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           kneele
           .
           But
           this
           doe
           ye
           Papists
           neither
           observe
           your selves
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           other
           so
           to
           doe
           .
           Ye
           are
           like
           those
           lewd
           Lawyers
           ,
           subtill
           Scribes
           ,
           boysterous
           Bishops
           ,
           sawcie
           Sadduces
           ,
           fine
           Pharisees
           ,
           pratling
           Priests
           ,
           and
           hollow
           Hypocrites
           ,
           against
           whom
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           thundereth
           on
           this
           manner
           .
           
           Woe
           unto
           ye
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           
           ye
           Hypocrites
           ,
           for
           yee
           shut
           up
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           heaven
           before
           men
           ,
           ye
           neither
           goe
           in
           your selves
           ,
           neither
           suffer
           ye
           them
           that
           come
           ,
           to
           enter
           in
           .
           There
           may
           bee
           no
           sitting
           at
           your
           ministration
           ,
           though
           wee
           have
           Christ
           for
           a
           president
           never
           so
           much
           .
           The
           servant
           may
           not
           follow
           his
           Lord
           ,
           nor
           the
           Disciple
           his
           Master
           .
           Whatsoever
           Christ
           practised
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           doe
           ,
           but
           what
           Antichrist
           deviseth
           ,
           that
           must
           we
           
           needs
           doe
           .
           Therefore
           doe
           ye
           Papists
           ,
           which
           be
           alwayes
           enemies
           to
           Christ
           and
           to
           his
           holy
           ordinances
           ,
           binde
           all
           your
           captives
           to
           kneel
           at
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           so
           makes
           them
           plain
           Idolaters
           in
           worshipping
           the
           bread
           for
           a
           god
           .
           O
           wicked
           soule-slayers
           !
           But
           why
           binde
           ye
           the
           people
           rather
           to
           kneel
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           Lords
           S●pper
           ,
           than
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           Baptisme
           ,
           seeing
           Christ
           is
           no
           lesse
           present
           at
           the
           one
           ,
           
           than
           at
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           by
           
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           worketh
           no
           lesse
           effectually
           in
           Baptisme
           ,
           than
           he
           doth
           in
           the
           Supper
           ?
           Why
           doe
           yee
           not
           also
           compell
           the
           people
           to
           kneele
           at
           the
           preaching
           of
           Gods
           Word
           seeing
           it
           is
           of
           no
           lesse
           authoritie
           ,
           than
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           bodie
           and
           bloud
           .
           But
           I
           know
           your
           subtilties
           right
           well
           .
           Ye
           will
           say
           ,
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           (
           I
           use
           your
           own
           tearmes
           )
           is
           God
           and
           man
           in
           forme
           of
           bread
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           it
           cannot
           have
           too
           much
           reverence
           ,
           worship
           
           and
           honour
           given
           unto
           it
           .
           I
           answer
           :
           It
           is
           sooner
           said
           ,
           
           than
           proved
           .
           As
           the
           old
           Idolaters
           in
           times
           past
           had
           gods
           of
           their
           own
           making
           ,
           and
           worshipped
           them
           ,
           so
           have
           yee
           a
           god
           of
           your
           owne
           devising
           ,
           which
           ye
           your selves
           worshippe
           ,
           and
           compell
           other
           so
           to
           do
           likewise
           .
           And
           as
           the
           old
           Idolatrous
           Priests
           by
           boasting
           the
           dignitie
           of
           their
           feigned
           gods
           ,
           whom
           they
           served
           ,
           lived
           an
           idle
           and
           voluptuous
           life
           ,
           and
           were
           fed
           of
           the
           painfull
           labours
           of
           other
           
           mens
           hands
           ,
           so
           likewise
           ye
           new
           Idolaters
           and
           Priests
           of
           Baal
           advance
           ,
           set
           forth
           ,
           and
           blow
           out
           at
           Paul●
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           majesty
           ,
           excellencie
           ,
           dignity
           and
           worthinesse
           of
           your
           new
           baken
           little
           great
           god
           ,
           
           that
           by
           this
           meanes
           yee
           may
           bee
           had
           in
           admiration
           among
           the
           foolish
           simple
           Ideots
           ,
           and
           bee
           nourished
           of
           the
           sweat
           of
           other
           mens
           browes
           ,
           you
           your selves
           like
           idle
           ,
           lazie
           ,
           loytering
           lubbers
           ,
           and
           very
           pestilences
           
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           onely
           borne
           to
           consume
           the
           good
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           going
           idly
           up
           and
           downe
           swinging
           with
           your
           long
           gowns
           ,
           sarsnet
           tippets
           ,
           and
           shaven
           crowns
           ,
           like
           very
           caterpillers
           of
           Aegypt
           .
           A
           wonderfull
           God
           it
           is
           that
           yee
           set
           forth
           to
           the
           people
           to
           be
           worshipped
           .
           Not
           many
           dayes
           past
           ,
           it
           was
           corn
           in
           the
           plough-mans
           barne
           ,
           afterward
           the
           Miller
           ground
           it
           to
           meale
           ,
           then
           the
           Baker
           mingling
           a
           little
           water
           with
           it
           ,
           made
           
           dough
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           paire
           of
           hot
           printing
           irons
           ,
           baked
           it
           .
           Now
           at
           the
           last
           come
           you
           blustering
           and
           blowing
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           few
           words
           spoken
           over
           it
           ,
           yee
           charme
           the
           bread
           in
           such
           sort
           that
           either
           it
           ●rudgeth
           straightwayes
           away
           beyond
           the
           moone
           ,
           and
           a
           faire
           young
           childe
           above
           fifteen●
           hundred
           yeares
           old
           come
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           bread
           ,
           or
           else
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           part
           of
           you
           papists
           teach
           ,
           of
           the
           little
           thinne
           cake
           ,
           yee
           make
           the
           very
           same
           
           body
           of
           Christ
           that
           was
           borne
           of
           Marie
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           dyed
           for
           us
           upon
           the
           Altar
           of
           the
           crosse
           ,
           the
           bread
           being
           turned
           into
           the
           natural
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           accidents
           of
           the
           bread
           onely
           remaining
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Pope
           Nicholas
           ,
           and
           Pope
           Innocent
           .
           O
           wonderfull
           Creators
           and
           makers
           !
           O
           marveilous
           fathers
           ,
           which
           beget
           a
           childe
           elder
           than
           the
           father
           !
           and
           after
           yee
           have
           made
           him
           ,
           yee
           teare
           him
           in
           pieces
           ,
           yee
           eat
           him
           ,
           yee
           digest
           him
           ,
           
           and
           send
           him
           downe
           by
           a
           very
           homely
           place
           .
           O
           cruell
           and
           unmercifull
           fathers
           ,
           so
           to
           handle
           your
           poore
           young
           old
           child
           !
           And
           this
           is
           the
           goodly
           God
           whom
           the
           people
           may
           not
           receive
           sitting
           nor
           standing
           ,
           but
           kneeling
           upon
           their
           marrow-bones
           .
           O
           false
           and
           subtil
           hypocrits
           ,
           right
           cousens
           to
           the
           Idolatrous
           priests
           of
           Babylon
           ;
           For
           as
           they
           made
           the
           King
           beleeve
           ,
           and
           his
           Nobility
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Commons
           ,
           that
           Bel
           was
           a
           living
           god
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           must
           
           bee
           prepared
           for
           him
           every
           day
           twelve
           cakes
           ,
           
           forty
           sheepe
           ,
           and
           sixe
           great
           pots
           of
           wine
           ,
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           ;
           so
           doe
           yee
           make
           the
           Queene
           ,
           her
           Counsell
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           and
           commons
           of
           this
           Realme
           for
           the
           most
           part
           beleeve
           that
           the
           little
           thin
           round
           white
           cake
           ,
           which
           ye
           hold
           up
           above
           your
           head
           ,
           at
           your
           abominable
           Masse
           ,
           after
           yee
           once
           said
           these
           five
           words
           over
           it
           ,
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
          
           ,
           and
           have
           blowed
           ,
           blasted
           ,
           and
           breathed
           over
           it
           ,
           is
           
           straightwayes
           both
           a
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           living
           man
           ,
           even
           Christ
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           borne
           of
           Marie
           the
           Virgine
           .
           But
           full
           falsely
           doe
           ye
           lie
           ,
           and
           dissemble
           with
           the
           Queene
           ,
           with
           her
           Couunsell
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           commons
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           even
           as
           those
           Idolatrous
           priests
           of
           Babylon
           did
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           with
           hi●
           subjects
           .
           For
           as
           that
           Idol
           Bel
           was
           not
           a
           living
           god
           ,
           but
           an
           Image
           made
           of
           clay
           within
           ,
           and
           of
           metall
           without
           ,
           so
           likewise
           
           for
           all
           your
           consecrating
           ,
           blowing
           ,
           blasting
           and
           breathing
           ,
           your
           little
           Cake
           is
           neither
           a
           living
           God
           ,
           nor
           a
           living
           man
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           was
           bread
           before
           yee
           brought
           it
           to
           your
           Idolatrous
           Altar
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           ,
           when
           yee
           both
           hold
           it
           up
           and
           eat
           it
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Idolatrous
           priests
           of
           Babylon
           taught
           the
           people
           plainely
           ,
           that
           Bel
           was
           a
           living
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           by
           that
           meanes
           might
           live
           in
           wealth
           and
           idlenesse
           ,
           so
           do
           ye
           likewise
           stoutly
           both
           at
           Pauls
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           
           else
           where
           preach
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           is
           the
           true
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           reall
           ,
           corporall
           ,
           carnall
           ,
           and
           substantiall
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           even
           he
           was
           borne
           of
           Virgin
           Marie
           ,
           &
           hung
           on
           the
           Altar
           of
           the
           crosse
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           bloud
           and
           bone
           ,
           that
           ye
           by
           this
           meanes
           may
           maintaine
           your
           popish
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           live
           idly
           and
           pleasantly
           of
           the
           labours
           of
           other
           mens
           hands
           .
           But
           if
           a
           Daniel
           might
           sit
           at
           the
           Queens
           Table
           ,
           talke
           with
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           
           and
           preach
           to
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           jugling
           of
           the
           Papists
           should
           soone
           be
           espyed
           .
           God
           for
           his
           mercies
           sake
           &
           for
           the
           deare
           heart-bloud
           of
           his
           most
           deare
           Son
           ,
           send
           us
           a
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           open
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Queene
           ,
           of
           her
           Councell
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           that
           they
           perceiving
           your
           subtle
           iugling
           and
           crafty
           daubing
           ,
           may
           know
           you
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           yee
           are
           ,
           even
           very
           Antichrists
           ,
           hisse
           you
           out
           of
           all
           honest
           company
           ,
           and
           for
           
           ever
           after
           beware
           of
           your
           pestilent
           &
           damnable
           doctrine
           .
           Amen
           ,
           Amen
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           was
           set
           downe
           at
           the
           Table
           with
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           had
           eaten
           the
           Paschall
           Lambe
           ,
           willing
           to
           institute
           an
           holy
           memoriall
           of
           his
           passion
           and
           death
           ,
           he
           tooke
           bread
           and
           gave
           thanks
           ,
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           .
           Now
           let
           us
           see
           what
           yee
           doe
           .
           
           First
           ye
           come
           solemnly
           forth
           in
           your
           gay
           ,
           galant
           and
           game
           players
           garments
           ,
           which
           as
           Isidore
           and
           Polidore
           
           write
           ,
           was
           the
           invention
           of
           pope
           Steph●nus
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           two
           hundred
           fifty
           and
           six
           ,
           borrowed
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           seeme
           of
           the
           Iewish
           Priests
           .
           
           Ye
           come
           to
           the
           Altar
           
           with
           your
           Masse-book
           Corporasse
           ▪
           Chalice
           ,
           &
           Bread
           ,
           with
           such
           other
           trinkets
           .
           Your
           altars
           brought
           into
           the
           Church
           first
           of
           all
           Pope
           Sixtus
           the
           secōd
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           two
           hundred
           threescore
           and
           five
           .
           And
           Pope
           Felix
           the
           first
           adioyned
           the
           hallowing
           
           of
           altars
           commanding
           
           that
           no
           masse
           should
           bee
           sung
           upon
           any
           altar
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           first
           hallowed
           .
           In
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           two
           hundred
           seventy
           and
           sixe
           .
           And
           P.
           Boniface
           appointed
           white
           linnen
           clothes
           
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           the
           altars
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           610.
           
           The
           Corporasse
           
           was
           the
           devise
           of
           Pope
           Sixtus
           (
           as
           Platina
           and
           Sabellicus
           write
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           an
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           and
           five
           .
           The
           Cup
           wherein
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           bloud
           
           was
           ministred
           ,
           which
           wee
           now
           commonly
           call
           the
           Chalice
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           the
           primitive
           Church
           made
           of
           wood
           ;
           
           but
           Pope
           Zepheri●us
           commanded
           chalices
           of
           glasse
           
           to
           be
           used
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           202.
           
           And
           afterward
           Pope
           Vrbanus
           enjoyned
           ,
           that
           the
           chalices
           should
           be
           made
           either
           of
           silver
           ,
           
           or
           of
           gold
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           227.
           
           The
           bread
           appointed
           for
           the
           Communion
           was
           indifferent
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           
           leavened
           or
           unlea
           vened
           ,
           till
           Pope
           Alexander
           came
           ,
           which
           a●
           they
           write
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           III.
           commanded
           that
           onely
           unleavened
           bread
           
           should
           bee
           used
           at
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           Notwithstanding
           the
           Greekes
           from
           the
           Apostles
           time
           unto
           this
           day
           ,
           have
           ever
           used
           leavened
           bread
           in
           the
           ministration
           of
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           as
           they
           use
           also
           wine
           onely
           in
           their
           cup
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Latine
           Church
           customably
           mingle
           water
           with
           
           the
           wine
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           Pope
           Alexanders
           device
           .
        
         
           Now
           standing
           before
           the
           Altar
           ,
           after
           yee
           have
           crossed
           your selves
           upon
           your
           forheads
           and
           breasts
           for
           feare
           of
           wicked
           spirits
           ,
           ye
           say
           the
           Confiteor
           ,
           
           and
           make
           your
           confession
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ordinance
           of
           Pope
           Dam●sus
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           370.
           
           But
           to
           whom
           do
           you
           make
           your
           confession
           ?
           To
           God
           alone
           ?
           none
           of
           that
           .
           But
           to
           blessed
           Mary
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Saints
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           
           
             &
             v●bis
          
           ,
           ye
           might
           say
           ,
           
             &
             bobus
          
           ,
           well
           enough
           .
           For
           many
           times
           besides
           the
           boy
           and
           Parish
           clerke
           that
           wait
           upon
           you
           ,
           there
           bee
           in
           the
           Church
           as
           many
           white
           bulls
           and
           fat
           oxen
           ,
           as
           there
           bee
           men
           and
           women
           .
           But
           where
           have
           yee
           learned
           to
           confesse
           
           your
           sinnes
           to
           the
           blessed
           Mary
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           company
           of
           heaven
           ,
           which
           heare
           not
           one
           word
           that
           yee
           speake
           ?
           Ye
           have
           sinned
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           you
           confesse
           your
           faults
           to
           
             Mary
             ,
             Peter
             ,
             
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Th●mas
             ,
             A●an
             ,
             Abel
             ,
             Ni●●
             ,
             Abrah●m
             ,
             Ioh●
             Baptist
             ,
          
           And
           I
           know
           not
           to
           whom
           ,
           not
           to
           how
           many
           .
           This
           is
           new
           Catholike
           Divinity
           ,
           found
           in
           Portasse
           and
           M●ss●ll
           ,
           but
           in
           no
           part
           of
           Gods
           blessed
           Boo●e
           .
           Divinity
           meete
           for
           such
           Divines
           .
           Again
           ,
           whom
           doe
           you
           desire
           to
           pray
           for
           you
           ?
           Our
           S●viour
           Christ
           which
           alone
           is
           our
           Intercessour
           ,
           Mediatou●
           ,
           and
           Advocate
           ?
           Nothing
           lesse
           .
           Yee
           make
           no
           mention
           of
           him
           .
           He
           is
           utterly
           forgotten
           .
           
           Yee
           desire
           holy
           Mary
           
           and
           all
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           to
           pray
           for
           you
           .
           But
           where
           learned
           ●ou
           this
           tyrologie
           ?
           For
           Theologie
           it
           is
           not
           .
           Even
           of
           your
           father
           Antichrist
           of
           Rome
           .
           But
           as
           Mary
           and
           the
           other
           heavenly
           citizens
           heare
           your
           confession
           ,
           so
           pray
           they
           for
           you
           .
           But
           they
           heare
           not
           your
           confession
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           pray
           for
           you
           .
           O
           vaine
           bablers
           and
           talkers
           of
           trifles
           !
           your
           Masse
           having
           so
           good
           a
           beginning
           ,
           must
           have
           a
           glorious
           ending
           .
           
           It
           beginngth
           with
           lies
           ,
           
           wee
           shall
           find
           it
           also
           to
           proceed
           with
           lies
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           end
           with
           lies
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           prooved
           a
           monster
           of
           lies
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           you
           have
           made
           your
           confession
           to
           God
           and
           to
           our
           Lady
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           holy
           company
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           your selfe
           absolution
           for
           lacke
           of
           a
           ghostly
           father
           ,
           yee
           approach
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           crosse
           upon
           it
           ,
           yee
           kisse
           it
           in
           stead
           of
           some
           other
           ,
           whom
           you
           love
           better
           .
           Then
           
           fall
           yee
           in
           hand
           with
           your
           Massing
           ,
           and
           ye
           beginne
           the
           Introite
           ,
           
           or
           office
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           which
           Pope
           Celestinus
           brought
           in
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           430
           That
           done
           ,
           ye
           say
           the
           Kyry
           ,
           
           which
           ,
           as
           some
           report
           ,
           Pope
           Gregorius
           the
           first
           put
           to
           the
           Masse
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           600.
           
           Some
           ascribe
           it
           to
           Pope
           Silvester
           ,
           which
           lived
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           330.
           
           But
           it
           seemeth
           to
           bee
           borrowed
           of
           the
           Greeke
           Church
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           words
           are
           Greeke
           ,
           
           and
           sound
           in
           English
           ,
           Lord
           have
           mercie
           on
           us
           .
           After
           these
           things
           ye
           goe
           unto
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           look
           up
           to
           the
           pixe
           ,
           where
           you
           thinke
           your
           God
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           making
           solemne
           curtesie
           ,
           like
           womanly
           Ioane
           ,
           ye
           say
           the
           
             Gloria
             in
             excelsis
          
           ,
           
           a
           godly
           both
           thankesgiving
           &
           prayer
           ,
           &
           very
           fruitfull
           and
           comfortable
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           spoken
           in
           the
           English
           tongue
           .
           The
           Author
           hereof
           some
           affirme
           Pope
           Stephanus
           to
           be
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           
           seven
           hundred
           and
           seventy
           .
           Some
           ascribe
           it
           to
           Pope
           Telesph●rus
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           .
           
           Some
           to
           Pope
           Symachus
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           five
           hundred
           .
           Some
           to
           Saint
           Hilarie
           Bishop
           of
           Pict●ve
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           three
           hundred
           forty
           and
           five
           .
           These
           things
           dispatched
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           yee
           have
           a
           pleasure
           to
           see
           who
           is
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           how
           well
           your
           Masse
           is
           frequented
           ,
           and
           therfore
           
           yee
           turne
           yee
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           if
           any
           bee
           there
           ,
           and
           bid
           them
           God
           speed
           in
           Latine
           ,
           with
           
             Dominus
             vobiscum
          
           ,
           because
           they
           understand
           nothing
           but
           English.
           Turning
           againe
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           yee
           say
           certaine
           Collects
           ,
           
           wherof
           although
           some
           of
           them
           bee
           good
           ,
           yet
           many
           of
           them
           bee
           very
           superstitious
           and
           starke
           staring
           naught
           .
           For
           in
           them
           yee
           set
           foorth
           before
           God
           the
           intercessions
           and
           merits
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           yee
           desire
           for
           the
           
           nity
           and
           worthinesse
           of
           them
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           to
           have
           forgivenesse
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           life
           .
           O
           blasphemous
           Idolaters
           !
           what
           is
           it
           to
           robbe
           Christ
           of
           his
           Priesthood
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           not
           ?
           What
           spoileth
           Christ
           of
           his
           merits
           ,
           if
           this
           doe
           not
           ?
           What
           treadeth
           under
           foot
           the
           pretious
           bloud
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           if
           the
           saying
           of
           such
           abominable
           blasphemous
           Collects
           doe
           it
           not
           ?
           The
           Authour
           of
           the
           Collects
           some
           make
           Pope
           Gelasius
           ,
           which
           
           lived
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           three
           hundred
           &
           ninetie
           .
           Some
           P.
           Gregorie
           ,
           of
           whom
           ye
           heard
           before
           .
           The
           Collects
           once
           done
           ,
           yee
           reade
           the
           Epistle
           ,
           
           but
           in
           such
           a
           tongue
           as
           the
           people
           understand
           nothing
           ,
           as
           yee
           doe
           all
           other
           things
           .
           Some
           say
           that
           Pope
           Telesphorus
           ,
           of
           whom
           wee
           spake
           before
           ,
           added
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Masse
           .
           Some
           make
           Hierome
           the
           Authour
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           lived
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           three
           hundred
           eighty
           seven
           .
           Then
           
           doe
           ye
           say
           the
           Grayle
           ,
           
           whereof
           they
           make
           Pope
           Gelasius
           the
           Authour
           ,
           of
           whom
           wee
           spake
           before
           .
           Immediately
           followeth
           the
           Allelujah
           ,
           
           which
           they
           say
           ,
           pope
           Gregorie
           brought
           in
           ,
           of
           whom
           also
           wee
           spake
           before
           .
           Some
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           borrowed
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           and
           so
           brought
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           in
           the
           time
           of
           pope
           D●masus
           .
           It
           soundeth
           in
           English
           ,
           O
           praise
           the
           Lord.
           Here
           is
           Latine
           ,
           Greeke
           ,
           and
           Hebrew
           ,
           in
           your
           popish
           Masse
           ,
           
           wherof
           the
           people
           understand
           nothing
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           English
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           understand
           yee
           meddle
           nothing
           with-all
           ,
           because
           you
           will
           make
           them
           your
           riding
           fools
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           still
           in
           blindnes
           .
           Then
           followeth
           the
           Tract
           ,
           
           or
           the
           Sequence
           ,
           one
           brought
           in
           by
           pope
           Telesphorus
           the
           other
           by
           Abbot
           Nothg●rus
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           845.
           
           After
           that
           yee
           have
           mumbled
           over
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           yee
           take
           up
           your
           Masse-booke
           ,
           and
           away
           ye
           
           goe
           to
           the
           other
           end
           of
           the
           Altar
           to
           reade
           the
           Gospel
           .
           
           But
           first
           of
           all
           yee
           uncover
           the
           chalice
           ,
           and
           look
           whether
           your
           drinke
           bee
           there
           or
           no
           ,
           least
           you
           should
           chance
           to
           bee
           deceived
           ,
           when
           the
           time
           of
           your
           repast
           come
           .
           If
           it
           bee
           there
           you
           make
           solemn
           curtesie
           to
           your
           little
           Idoll
           ,
           that
           hangeth
           over
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           so
           goe
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           all
           in
           Latine
           ,
           because
           it
           shall
           doe
           no
           man
           good
           .
           The
           Authour
           of
           adding
           the
           Gospel
           
           to
           the
           Masse
           ,
           some
           make
           pope
           Telesphorus
           ,
           some
           Saint
           Hierome
           ,
           of
           whom
           wee
           spake
           before
           .
           Pope
           Anastasius
           ,
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           404.
           ordayned
           that
           the
           people
           
           should
           stand
           up
           when
           the
           Gospel
           is
           read
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           heare
           and
           understand
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           frame
           their
           lives
           according
           to
           the
           same
           .
           This
           use
           is
           observed
           at
           this
           day
           in
           the
           popish
           Masses
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           people
           st●●d
           up
           
           and
           make
           courtesie
           ,
           when
           they
           heare
           the
           name
           of
           Iesus
           ,
           but
           they
           understand
           not
           one
           word
           .
           It
           were
           as
           good
           in
           such
           sort
           to
           bee
           read
           to
           Swine
           and
           Dogges
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Christian
           people
           ,
           seeing
           they
           understand
           it
           not
           .
           The
           Gospel
           ended
           ,
           with
           another
           kisse
           upon
           the
           Booke
           ,
           
           yee
           say
           the
           Creed
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           write
           ,
           Pope
           Marcus
           made
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           335
           &
           cōmanded
           that
           the
           Clergie
           &
           the
           people
           should
           sing
           it
           together
           
           for
           the
           confirmation
           of
           their
           faith
           .
           After
           the
           Creed
           upon
           solemne
           Feasts
           ye
           use
           to
           Cense
           the
           Altar
           ,
           
           which
           was
           first
           brought
           in
           by
           Pope
           Leo
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           876.
           
           These
           things
           done
           with
           all
           solemnitie
           ,
           ye
           turne
           you
           again
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           see
           whether
           your
           customers
           bee
           come
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           so
           bidding
           them
           God-speed
           ,
           yee
           turne
           again
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           goe
           forth
           with
           your
           businesse
           .
           
           Then
           doe
           you
           say
           your
           Offertory
           ,
           which
           Pope
           
           Eutichi●●●
           brought
           in
           ,
           who
           lived
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           LORD
           285.
           
           After
           the
           Offertory
           is
           said
           ,
           yee
           take
           the
           Chalice
           up
           in
           your
           hands
           with
           the
           little
           round
           cake
           ,
           lying
           upon
           the
           p●tine
           or
           cover
           of
           the
           Chalice
           ,
           and
           lifting
           up
           your
           eyes
           ,
           yee
           pray
           on
           this
           manner
           :
           
             Suscipe
             sancta
             Trinit●s
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           
             Take
             O
             holy
             Trinitie
             this
             oblation
             ,
             which
             I
             unworthy
             sinner
             offer
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             thee
             ,
             of
             blessed
             Mary
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             thy
             Salu●s
             ,
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             
             and
             quietnesse
             of
             all
             the
             faithfull
             that
             are
             dead
             .
          
           The
           Authour
           of
           this
           prayer
           I
           cannot
           finde
           .
           It
           is
           so
           good
           ,
           that
           I
           thinke
           hee
           was
           ashamed
           to
           tell
           his
           Name
           .
           But
           what
           thinke
           yee
           of
           this
           prayer
           ?
           Bee
           judges
           your selves
           ,
           whether
           any
           thing
           may
           be
           uttered
           more
           unto
           the
           dishonour
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           the
           utter
           defacing
           of
           CHRISTS
           bloud
           ,
           than
           this
           your
           popish
           ,
           and
           blasphemous
           orison
           .
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           what
           offer
           ye
           ?
           
           Yee
           must
           answer
           ,
           either
           the
           little
           round
           cake
           ,
           or
           else
           the
           Chalice
           ,
           or
           the
           wine
           and
           water
           that
           is
           in
           it
           .
           
           To
           whom
           doe
           yee
           offer
           it
           ?
           To
           Mary
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Saints
           of
           heaven
           ,
           because
           yee
           will
           lacke
           no
           company
           ,
           but
           gratifie
           a
           multitude
           with
           a
           thing
           of
           nought
           .
           Wherefore
           doe
           ye
           offer
           that
           oblation
           ?
           For
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           or
           quietnesse
           of
           all
           the
           faithfull
           that
           are
           dead
           .
           Ah
           ,
           who
           ever
           heard
           of
           such
           a
           sacrifice
           or
           
           oblation
           ?
           A
           wafer
           cake
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           but
           meere
           bread
           ,
           and
           no
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           a
           Chalice
           with
           a
           spoonefull
           of
           wine
           mingled
           with
           two
           or
           three
           drops
           of
           water
           to
           be
           offred
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           or
           quietnesse
           of
           all
           the
           faithful
           that
           are
           dead
           ?
           O
           abomination
           !
           O
           intollerable
           blasphemie
           !
           If
           Adams
           Posteritie
           might
           have
           beene
           saved
           by
           such
           trifling
           oblations
           ,
           what
           needed
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           to
           have
           died
           for
           us
           ?
           If
           a
           morsell
           of
           bread
           and
           a
           
           full
           of
           wine
           offered
           up
           of
           an
           idolatrous
           Priest
           bee
           of
           such
           vertue
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           obtaine
           salvation
           for
           the
           quicke
           and
           the
           dead
           :
           was
           not
           Christ
           greatly
           overseene
           to
           suffer
           so
           great
           paines
           for
           the
           redemption
           of
           man
           ?
           If
           thousands
           of
           great
           oxen
           ,
           bulls
           ,
           kine
           ,
           calves
           ,
           goats
           ,
           sheepe
           ,
           lambes
           ,
           doves
           ,
           &c.
           in
           the
           old
           Law
           could
           not
           take
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           offered
           at
           the
           commandement
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           it
           to
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           a
           
           wafer
           cake
           and
           a
           spoonefull
           of
           wine
           mingled
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           appointed
           to
           bee
           offered
           by
           Antichrist
           ,
           is
           a
           sufficient
           oblation
           to
           purchase
           salvation
           for
           the
           living
           and
           rest
           and
           quietnesse
           for
           the
           dead
           ?
           O
           Damnable
           Idolatrie
           !
           There
           is
           no
           Sacrifice
           that
           can
           save
           us
           ,
           
           but
           the
           glorious
           Passion
           ,
           and
           precious
           Death
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Saviour
           Christ
           Iesus
           alone
           ,
           as
           Saint
           Paul
           saith
           :
           
             God
             forbid
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             rejoyce
             in
             anything
             but
             in
             the
             Crosse
             ,
          
           that
           
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           passion
           and
           death
           of
           our
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ.
           And
           to
           whom
           doe
           yee
           offer
           your
           new
           solemne
           Sacrifice
           .
           To
           God
           alone
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           but
           to
           blessed
           Mary
           also
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           company
           of
           heaven
           .
           In
           this
           also
           ,
           if
           your
           oblation
           and
           sacrifice
           were
           good
           ,
           
           doe
           ye
           grievously
           offend
           .
           For
           yee
           may
           offer
           Sacrifice
           to
           none
           but
           to
           God
           alone
           .
           Therefore
           you
           making
           your
           oblation
           to
           Mary
           ,
           to
           Peter
           ,
           to
           Paul
           ,
           to
           Magdalen
           ,
           to
           Iohn
           ,
           to
           Iames
           ,
           to
           Erke●●ald
           ,
           to
           Grymbald
           ,
           
           and
           I
           cannot
           tell
           to
           how
           many
           thousands
           more
           ,
           are
           abominable
           Idolaters
           ,
           seeing
           that
           as
           much
           as
           lyeth
           in
           you
           ,
           ye
           make
           of
           the
           Saints
           gods
           ,
           and
           so
           doe
           ye
           rob
           God
           of
           his
           glorie
           .
           God
           saith
           by
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             Name
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             my
             glory
             to
             none
             other
             .
          
           And
           the
           Saints
           themselves
           crie
           in
           this
           manner
           :
           
           
             Not
             to
             us
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             not
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             thy
             Name
             give
             the
             glory
             .
          
           After
           that
           your
           prayer
           ,
           yee
           set
           your
           Chalice
           downe
           againe
           ,
           saying
           these
           words
           :
           
             Acceptu●s
             
             sit
             omnipotenti
             Deo
             hoc
             sacrificium
             novuns
             .
          
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           O
           that
           this
           new
           Sacrifice
           might
           be
           thankfully
           taken
           of
           almighty
           God!
           Why
           ,
           d
           ee
           yee
           doubt
           of
           the
           matter
           ?
           Is
           your
           prayer
           so
           good
           ,
           and
           your
           faith
           so
           strong
           ,
           that
           yee
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           God
           will
           heare
           you
           ,
           and
           receive
           your
           sacrifice
           or
           no
           ?
           Indeed
           you
           may
           right
           well
           call
           it
           a
           new
           Sacrifice
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           never
           heard
           of
           afore
           ;
           
           that
           a
           wafer
           ▪
           cake
           and
           a
           spoonefull
           of
           wine
           mingled
           with
           water
           ,
           should
           be
           
           an
           oblation
           and
           Sacrifice
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           and
           quietnesse
           of
           all
           the
           faithfull
           that
           are
           dead
           .
           But
           notable
           is
           your
           doing
           afterward
           .
           When
           ye
           have
           thus
           sacrificed
           and
           offered
           ,
           yee
           trudge
           straight-wayes
           to
           the
           Altars
           end
           ,
           
           and
           wash
           your
           hands
           .
           To
           what
           end
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           except
           it
           bee
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           defiled
           your selves
           with
           your
           new
           stinking
           Sacrifice
           ,
           W
           ch
           you
           even
           now
           offered
           unto
           God
           ,
           to
           blessed
           Mary
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           
           company
           of
           heaven
           ,
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           the
           quicke
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           and
           quietnesse
           of
           all
           the
           faithfull
           that
           are
           dead
           ,
           and
           thinke
           by
           the
           washing
           of
           your
           hands
           ,
           to
           be
           cleansed
           from
           the
           abominable
           spirituall
           whoredome
           ,
           which
           yee
           have
           committed
           against
           God.
           I
           suppose
           yee
           learned
           this
           washing
           of
           your
           hands
           of
           Pilate
           ,
           
           which
           when
           for
           favour
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           and
           for
           feare
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           he
           had
           unjustly
           condemned
           CHRIST
           unto
           death
           ,
           called
           for
           a
           bason
           of
           water
           to
           
           wash
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             cleane
             from
             the
             bloud
             of
             this
             righteous
             man.
          
           But
           as
           he
           for
           all
           his
           washing
           escaped
           not
           the
           vengeance
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           dyed
           a
           most
           miserable
           death
           ,
           even
           so
           may
           yee
           bee
           sure
           ,
           though
           yee
           wash
           your
           hands
           never
           so
           oft
           ,
           not
           to
           escape
           the
           heavie
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           speaking
           such
           blasphemies
           against
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           annointed
           ,
           except
           yee
           out
           of
           hand
           cease
           from
           your
           abominable
           Massing
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           very
           Idolatry
           ,
           
           meere
           blasphemy
           ,
           great
           dishonour
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           extreme
           injury
           to
           the
           precious
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           ,
           while
           yee
           ascribe
           that
           unto
           bread
           ,
           wine
           ,
           and
           water
           ,
           which
           only
           appertaineth
           unto
           the
           passon
           and
           death
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ.
           
        
         
           After
           ye
           have
           washed
           your
           hands
           ,
           ye
           returne
           again
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           holding
           your
           hands
           before
           you
           ,
           like
           maidenly
           Priests
           ,
           and
           manerly
           bowing
           your selves
           to
           your
           little
           great
           god
           that
           shal
           be
           ,
           
           ye
           make
           a
           crosse
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ,
           
           and
           kisse
           
           it
           in
           stead
           of
           your
           pretty
           Petronilla
           ,
           and
           then
           having
           peradvēture
           a
           good
           mind
           to
           behold
           some
           shee
           Saint
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           yee
           turne
           your selves
           ,
           looking
           downe
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Orate
             pro
             me
             Fratres
             &
             Sorores
             .
          
           O
           pray
           for
           mee
           ye
           Brethren
           and
           Sisters
           ,
           when
           many
           times
           there
           is
           no
           bodie
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           the
           Boy
           that
           helpeth
           you
           to
           say
           Masse
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           solemn
           courtesie
           like
           womanly
           Ioue
           ,
           
           ye
           returne
           unto
           your
           accustomed
           pattering
           .
           
           What
           ye
           say
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           tell
           .
           For
           now
           comes
           in
           your
           subtill
           secrets
           .
           And
           they
           may
           right
           well
           bee
           called
           Secrets
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           so
           Secret
           ,
           and
           so
           secretly
           spoken
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           is
           the
           wiser
           for
           them
           .
           But
           whatsoever
           they
           are
           ,
           
           good
           stuffe
           I
           warrant
           you
           they
           are
           .
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           they
           bee
           certaine
           Collects
           ,
           they
           father
           them
           upon
           Pope
           Gelasius
           ,
           and
           Pope
           Gregory
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           spake
           before
           .
        
         
           When
           ye
           have
           once
           done
           with
           your
           subtill
           ,
           solemne
           ,
           sleepy
           secrets
           ,
           
           ye
           burst
           out
           into
           open
           words
           ,
           and
           exhort
           the
           people
           to
           lift
           up
           their
           hearts
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           consider
           the
           mysteries
           that
           are
           now
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           thankefull
           to
           God
           for
           the
           benefits
           of
           their
           redemption
           .
           Ah
           ,
           would
           God
           ,
           yee
           so
           spake
           the
           words
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           might
           bee
           edified
           by
           them
           .
           But
           ye
           speake
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           much
           better
           for
           you
           to
           hold
           your
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           to
           be
           at
           home
           asleepe
           .
           For
           yee
           doe
           nothing
           else
           than
           beat
           
           the
           ayre
           with
           your
           breath
           .
           The
           people
           understand
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           neither
           doe
           they
           consider
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           only
           are
           there
           present
           as
           vaine
           gasers
           .
           These
           admonitions
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           of
           lifting
           up
           their
           hearts
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           thankfull
           to
           him
           for
           his
           benefits
           ,
           set
           forth
           in
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Son
           Christ
           ,
           were
           used
           in
           the
           Primative
           Church
           as
           we
           may
           see
           in
           Saint
           Cyprian
           and
           Saint
           Augustine
           .
           The
           Authour
           of
           these
           godly
           exhortations
           is
           not
           knowne
           .
           
           Immediately
           followeth
           the
           Preface
           ,
           
           and
           because
           there
           bee
           divers
           ,
           they
           father
           them
           upon
           Pope
           Gelasius
           ,
           and
           Pope
           Gregory
           ,
           as
           they
           doe
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           whereof
           they
           can
           finde
           no
           certaine
           Authour
           .
           But
           this
           is
           most
           certaine
           that
           the
           ancient
           Church
           used
           but
           one
           Preface
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           the
           quotidian
           or
           daily
           Preface
           .
           These
           things
           passed
           over
           ,
           yee
           fall
           in
           hand
           with
           the
           Sanctus
           ,
           W
           ch
           lifting
           up
           your
           hands
           ,
           ye
           speake
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           &
           that
           ended
           ,
           ye
           
           kisse
           the
           Masse-booke
           ,
           
           because
           some
           other
           is
           not
           at
           hand
           .
           The
           S●●ctus
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           brought
           in
           by
           Pope
           Sixtus
           ,
           
           which
           was
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           125.
           and
           commanded
           to
           be
           sung
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           Now
           commeth
           in
           your
           holy
           Masse
           Canon
           ,
           whereof
           be
           diverse
           Authors
           .
           For
           it
           is
           an
           hotch-potch
           devised
           &
           made
           by
           a
           number
           of
           Popes
           ,
           and
           by
           others
           also
           .
           It
           is
           a
           very
           beggers
           cloke
           ,
           cobled
           ,
           clouted
           and
           patched
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           popish
           ragges
           .
           
           And
           yet
           the
           Papists
           affirme
           it
           to
           bee
           the
           holiest
           part
           of
           your
           Masse
           .
           And
           it
           may
           soone
           be
           .
           For
           there
           is
           not
           one
           part
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           that
           can
           worthily
           be
           called
           good
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           used
           at
           this
           present
           .
           All
           things
           are
           so
           far
           out
           of
           order
           without
           edifying
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           Gods
           holy
           ordinance
           .
           The
           authors
           of
           this
           their
           goodly
           and
           godly
           Canon
           they
           make
           Pope
           Ale●ander
           ,
           
           Pope
           Gelasius
           ,
           Pope
           Gregory
           ,
           Pope
           Sixtus
           ,
           Pope
           Leo
           ,
           and
           a
           certaine
           man
           called
           Scholasticus
           ,
           
           with
           other
           .
           
           And
           here
           beginne
           yee
           wonderfully
           to
           crosse
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Universall
           Church
           ,
           first
           for
           our
           LORD
           Pope
           ,
           secondly
           for
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Diocesse
           wherein
           yee
           dwell
           ,
           thirdly
           ,
           for
           your
           King
           and
           Queen
           ,
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           for
           all
           those
           that
           be
           of
           the
           Catholike
           faith
           .
           And
           now
           come
           yee
           to
           your
           first
           Memento
           ,
           
           which
           serveth
           for
           the
           living
           ,
           where
           yee
           stand
           nodding
           like
           a
           sort
           of
           drunkards
           ,
           and
           praying
           ,
           yee
           say
           for
           all
           your
           good
           friends
           
           and
           benefactors
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           uphold
           and
           maintaine
           the
           kingdome
           of
           the
           Clergie
           ,
           and
           defend
           our
           mother
           holy
           Church
           against
           the
           assaults
           of
           the
           Gospellers
           ,
           and
           here
           ye
           alledge
           a
           sort
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           ye
           desire
           that
           for
           their
           merits
           and
           prayers
           sake
           ,
           yee
           may
           bee
           saved
           and
           preserved
           from
           all
           evill
           .
           O
           abhominable
           blasphemers
           !
           This
           done
           ,
           yee
           fall
           to
           crouching
           and
           beholding
           the
           little
           cake
           and
           chalice
           ,
           &
           speaking
           a
           few
           little
           good
           words
           in
           
           Latine
           ,
           yee
           blesse
           and
           crosse
           wonderfully
           the
           cake
           and
           Chalice
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           haunted
           with
           some
           ill
           spirits
           .
           While
           yee
           are
           thus
           blessing
           ,
           the
           boy
           or
           Parish
           Clerke
           rings
           the
           little
           Sacry
           bell
           ,
           which
           biddeth
           the
           people
           lay
           all
           things
           aside
           now
           ,
           and
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           ,
           behold
           their
           maker
           ,
           kneele
           down
           and
           worship
           their
           Lord
           God
           ,
           which
           Sir
           Iohn
           shall
           straight-wayes
           make
           with
           as
           much
           speed
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           shew
           him
           unto
           them
           above
           his
           
           head
           .
           Before
           it
           was
           
             Sursum
             corda
          
           ,
           Lift
           up
           your
           hearts
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           now
           is
           
             sursum
             capita
          
           ,
           come
           in
           ,
           lift
           up
           your
           heads
           ,
           and
           looke
           upon
           your
           maker
           betweene
           the
           priests
           hands
           ,
           
           with
           his
           arse
           turned
           towards
           you
           ,
           because
           no
           woman
           at
           that
           present
           shal
           be
           inamored
           with
           his
           sweete
           and
           loving
           face
           .
           Come
           off
           ,
           kneele
           downe
           ,
           looke
           up
           ,
           knocke
           your
           brest
           ,
           behold
           the
           apple-maker
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
           marke
           well
           him
           that
           killed
           thy
           father
           .
           This
           is
           
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God.
           Let
           us
           fall
           downe
           and
           worship
           him
           .
           O
           unsufferable
           Idolatrie
           .
           
           Notable
           is
           the
           doctrin
           of
           the
           Nicene
           Counsell
           ,
           
           which
           commandeth
           that
           wee
           shall
           not
           direct
           our
           mindes
           downeward
           to
           the
           bread
           and
           cup
           ,
           but
           lift
           them
           up
           to
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           whith
           is
           ascended
           up
           into
           heaven
           really
           and
           corporally
           ,
           and
           not
           present
           carnally
           in
           the
           Sacramental
           bread
           ,
           as
           the
           papists
           teach
           .
           
           Christ
           ,
           while
           we
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           seen
           with
           the
           
           eyes
           of
           this
           body
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           spirit
           by
           faith
           .
           If
           we
           wil
           see
           and
           worship
           Christ
           aright
           ,
           we
           must
           see
           and
           worship
           him
           in
           spirit
           ,
           sitting
           in
           his
           glory
           and
           majestie
           above
           in
           heaven
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           not
           behold
           him
           in
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           with
           the
           corporall
           eyes
           ,
           where
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           felt
           ,
           tasted
           ,
           or
           received
           with
           the
           mouth
           ,
           but
           bread
           onely
           .
           But
           before
           wee
           come
           to
           your
           consecration
           ,
           to
           your
           Sacring
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           lifting
           up
           of
           
           your
           litle
           great
           young
           old
           God
           ,
           we
           will
           first
           see
           what
           Christ
           did
           ,
           afterward
           compare
           your
           doings
           with
           his
           .
           Christ
           
           sitting
           at
           the
           table
           ,
           tooke
           bread
           ,
           and
           after
           hee
           had
           given
           thankes
           ,
           he
           brake
           the
           bread
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           Disciples
           for
           to
           eat
           .
           Christ
           sate
           at
           the
           table
           ,
           yee
           stand
           at
           an
           Altar
           .
           
           Christ
           tooke
           bread
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           yee
           take
           a
           little
           thinne
           round
           Cake
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           thinne
           piece
           of
           starch
           to
           make
           it
           the
           naturall
           
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           it
           for
           a
           Sacrifice
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           quicke
           and
           the
           dead
           .
           Christ
           delivered
           the
           bread
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           eate
           it
           in
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           ye
           take
           the
           bread
           ,
           and
           hold
           it
           up
           above
           your
           head
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           shew
           of
           it
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           when
           yee
           have
           once
           so
           done
           ,
           ye
           alone
           devoure
           and
           eate
           it
           up
           .
           Christ
           brake
           the
           bread
           ,
           signifying
           thereby
           the
           breaking
           of
           his
           body
           on
           the
           
           Altar
           of
           the
           Crosse
           for
           the
           Salvation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           his
           promise
           in
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Saint
           Iohn
           
           I
           am
           that
           living
           bread
           which
           came
           downe
           from
           heaven
           .
           If
           any
           man
           eateth
           of
           this
           bread
           ,
           hee
           shall
           live
           for
           ever
           .
           And
           the
           bread
           that
           I
           will
           give
           is
           my
           flesh
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           give
           for
           the
           life
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Ye
           breake
           the
           bread
           also
           ,
           which
           yee
           say
           is
           the
           naturall
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           bloud
           ,
           and
           bone
           .
           
           But
           very
           fondly
           ye
           breake
           it
           .
           For
           yee
           breake
           
           your
           Host
           (
           I
           use
           your
           own
           tearmes
           )
           in
           three
           parts
           ,
           holding
           it
           over
           the
           chalice
           ,
           while
           you
           breake
           it
           ,
           I
           thinke
           because
           yee
           would
           lose
           none
           of
           the
           bloud
           ,
           that
           should
           issue
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           ye
           newly
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           now
           suddainely
           yee
           breake
           and
           destroy
           againe
           .
           When
           ye
           have
           broken
           your
           new
           formed
           God
           in
           three
           parts
           ,
           two
           pieces
           you
           keepe
           still
           in
           your
           hands
           for
           flying
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           yee
           let
           fall
           downe
           into
           the
           chalice
           ,
           to
           lie
           there
           
           awhile
           a
           sleeping
           ,
           or
           to
           put
           you
           in
           remembrance
           of
           your
           nappy
           Ale
           and
           Tost
           ,
           which
           your
           pretty
           Parnell
           hath
           full
           lovingly
           prepared
           for
           you
           against
           your
           Masse
           bee
           done
           ,
           lest
           you
           should
           chance
           to
           faint
           for
           taking
           so
           great
           paines
           at
           your
           butcherly
           altar
           .
           Many
           significations
           have
           the
           Papists
           invented
           for
           those
           3.
           broken
           
           pieces
           of
           the
           cake
           ,
           which
           all
           here
           to
           rehearse
           were
           too
           long
           .
           I
           will
           rehearse
           one
           ,
           and
           if
           yee
           desire
           to
           know
           more
           ,
           enquire
           of
           your
           brethren
           
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           easily
           teach
           you
           .
           
           The
           first
           part
           say
           they
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           the
           longest
           and
           the
           greatest
           ,
           doth
           not
           onely
           signifie
           ,
           but
           also
           is
           a
           Sacrifice
           of
           thanksgiving
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           for
           his
           benefits
           declared
           to
           mankinde
           in
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           his
           sonne
           .
           The
           second
           is
           a
           Sacrifice
           propitiatory
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           ●ee
           living
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           specially
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           such
           as
           have
           bought
           the
           Masse
           for
           their
           money
           ,
           that
           they
           
           may
           bee
           delivered
           
             a
             poena
             &
             culpa
             toties
             quoties
             .
          
           The
           third
           piece
           ,
           which
           is
           let
           downe
           into
           the
           chalice
           ,
           is
           a
           satisfactory
           Sacrifice
           for
           the
           soules
           that
           lie
           miserably
           puling
           in
           the
           hot
           fire
           of
           Purgatorie
           ,
           to
           deliver
           them
           from
           the
           grievous
           paines
           and
           bitter
           torments
           that
           they
           there
           suffer
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           vertue
           and
           merits
           of
           that
           Sacrifice
           to
           bring
           them
           unto
           everlasting
           glory
           .
           O
           intollerable
           abomination
           .
           Here
           is
           the
           breaking
           of
           your
           
           Host
           ,
           with
           the
           goodly
           mysteries
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Christ
           ,
           say
           the
           Evangelists
           ,
           took
           bread
           ,
           brake
           it
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Take
           ,
           
           
             eat
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             broken
             for
             you
             .
             Doe
             this
             in
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           Yee
           also
           take
           bread
           and
           breake
           it
           ,
           but
           ye
           give
           it
           to
           your selves
           .
           But
           as
           Christ
           gave
           the
           bread
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           willing
           them
           to
           eat
           it
           in
           remembrance
           of
           his
           passion
           and
           death
           ,
           so
           ought
           yee
           to
           doe
           to
           the
           faithfull
           congregation
           that
           are
           present
           ,
           
           and
           not
           like
           swinish
           beasts
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           up
           all
           alone
           your selves
           ,
           and
           afterward
           to
           blesse
           the
           people
           wi●h
           an
           empty
           cup
           ,
           as
           ye
           doe
           at
           your
           high
           and
           solemne
           feasts
           .
           But
           this
           doe
           yee
           not
           ,
           therefore
           are
           ye
           plaine
           Antichrists
           .
           Take
           this
           bread
           ,
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           Christ.
           Take
           it
           in
           your
           hands
           .
           
           Hand
           off
           ,
           say
           yee
           Papists
           .
           Gape
           ,
           and
           wee
           will
           put
           it
           in
           your
           mouths
           ,
           and
           feed
           yee
           as
           children
           use
           to
           feed
           their
           Iack-dawes
           .
           Handle
           so
           pretious
           a
           
           relique
           ?
           Marry
           Sir
           ,
           God
           forbidde
           .
           The
           woman
           peradventure
           hath
           lien
           with
           her
           husband
           all
           night
           ,
           or
           the
           husband
           with
           the
           wife
           ,
           and
           shall
           such
           touch
           the
           pretious
           body
           of
           our
           Lord
           with
           their
           handes
           ?
           Marry
           Sir
           ,
           God
           forbid
           .
           That
           were
           a
           piteous
           case
           .
           But
           yee
           abominable
           Whoremasters
           ,
           ye
           filthy
           fornicators
           ,
           yee
           stinking
           Sodomites
           ,
           ye
           deceitfull
           Deflowrers
           of
           mayds
           ,
           yee
           devillish
           defilers
           of
           mens
           wives
           yee
           cankred
           corrupters
           
           of
           widowes
           ,
           and
           yee
           lecherous
           locusts
           ,
           may
           lie
           with
           your
           whores
           and
           harlots
           all
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           after
           goe
           to
           Masse
           ,
           consecrate
           ,
           make
           ,
           touch
           ,
           handle
           ,
           breake
           and
           devoure
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           ye
           defile
           the
           Sacrament
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
           O
           abominable
           Whorehunters
           .
           O
           monstrous
           Massmongers
           .
           Honest
           Matrimonie
           ,
           after
           your
           corrupt
           judgements
           defileth
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           bloud
           ,
           but
           filthy
           fornication
           ,
           abominable
           
           adultery
           ,
           wicked
           whoredome
           ,
           and
           stinking
           Sodomitrie
           advanceth
           the
           dignity
           thereof
           .
           O
           right
           Chaplins
           of
           that
           filthy
           Idoll
           Priapus
           .
           But
           come
           off
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           
           what
           hath
           the
           hand
           more
           offended
           than
           the
           mouth
           that
           it
           may
           not
           touch
           the
           Sacrament
           ?
           Are
           they
           not
           both
           the
           good
           creatures
           of
           God
           ?
           are
           they
           not
           made
           both
           of
           one
           substance
           ?
           and
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           there
           commeth
           not
           so
           much
           evil
           from
           the
           hand
           ,
           as
           there
           doth
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           
           For
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           come
           Blasphemies
           ,
           cursed
           speakings
           ,
           evil
           reportes
           ,
           bannings
           ,
           slanders
           ,
           lies
           ,
           malicious
           words
           ,
           filthy
           tales
           ,
           idle
           talke
           ,
           singing
           of
           bawdy
           ballads
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           from
           the
           hand
           commeth
           vertuous
           occupation
           ,
           honest
           labour
           ,
           painefull
           travaile
           ,
           getting
           of
           thy
           living
           ,
           helping
           of
           our
           neighbors
           ,
           and
           almes-giving
           to
           the
           poore
           .
           But
           yee
           are
           alwayes
           like
           your selves
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           very
           Antichrists
           .
           For
           yee
           are
           evermore
           contrary
           to
           
           Christ.
           Christ
           delivered
           the
           Sacrament
           into
           his
           Disciples
           hands
           ,
           and
           you
           put
           it
           into
           the
           Communicants
           mouths
           ,
           as
           though
           the
           people
           were
           not
           so
           wise
           ,
           as
           to
           put
           a
           morsel
           of
           bread
           in
           their
           owne
           mouthes
           .
           The
           people
           are
           much
           bound
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           have
           so
           good
           opinion
           of
           them
           .
           Ye
           make
           them
           momes
           indeed
           ,
           asses
           ,
           louts
           ,
           and
           your
           very
           riding
           fools
           God
           once
           open
           their
           eyes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           perceive
           your
           jugling
           .
           Ye
           are
           well
           worthy
           to
           have
           your
           tithes
           and
           
           offerings
           truely
           payd
           ,
           
           yee
           doe
           your
           duty
           so
           well
           .
           Verily
           ,
           they
           that
           give
           ought
           to
           find
           you
           Masse-mongers
           withall
           ,
           and
           to
           maintaine
           you
           in
           your
           abominable
           massing
           ,
           doe
           nothing
           else
           but
           offend
           God
           ,
           dishonor
           Christ
           ,
           tread
           under
           foote
           the
           pretious
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           ,
           make
           Christs
           death
           of
           no
           price
           ▪
           maintaine
           Idolatrie
           ,
           defie
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           destroy
           the
           Christian
           common-weale
           ,
           uphold
           Antichrists
           brood
           ,
           cherish
           Satans
           Chaplains
           ,
           pamper
           
           Priapus
           pildepates
           ,
           make
           fat
           Venus
           stout
           stallions
           ,
           enrich
           Bacchus
           Sacrificers
           ,
           
           and
           nourish
           such
           monsters
           as
           doe
           nothing
           else
           than
           murther
           ,
           kill
           and
           slay
           the
           soules
           of
           so
           many
           as
           follow
           your
           damnable
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           hant
           your
           Idolatrous
           Masses
           .
           Let
           the
           Christians
           therefore
           beware
           ,
           how
           and
           upon
           whom
           they
           bestow
           their
           goods
           ,
           lest
           by
           giving
           to
           Massing
           priests
           ,
           they
           get
           to
           themselves
           everlasting
           damnation
           .
           The
           doer
           and
           maintainer
           
           shall
           receive
           like
           punishment
           .
           He
           that
           readeth
           the
           practises
           of
           the
           ancient
           Church
           ,
           shall
           evidently
           see
           ,
           that
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           godly
           Ministers
           at
           that
           time
           was
           not
           to
           put
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           into
           the
           peoples
           mouths
           ,
           as
           yee
           doe
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           it
           them
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           For
           it
           was
           not
           then
           taken
           and
           honored
           for
           a
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           now
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           reverently
           used
           and
           taken
           as
           an
           holy
           and
           worthy
           Sacrament
           of
           Christ.
           But
           what
           marvaile
           is
           
           it
           though
           yee
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           people
           to
           handle
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           ,
           seeing
           yee
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           
           cōmunicants
           to
           touch
           your
           Popes
           holy
           chalice
           ,
           wherein
           notwithstanding
           is
           not
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           bloud
           ,
           but
           only
           meere
           wine
           dedicated
           and
           appointed
           to
           no
           godly
           use
           .
           Ye
           are
           contrary
           to
           Christ
           in
           all
           things
           .
           God
           amend
           you
           .
        
         
           Take
           ,
           eat
           ,
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           Christ.
           Nay
           ,
           say
           ye
           Masse-mongers
           ,
           neither
           take
           yee
           ,
           nor
           eat
           ,
           but
           come
           &
           heare
           
           Masse
           devoutly
           ,
           &
           see
           us
           take
           and
           eat
           up
           altogether
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           enough
           for
           you
           .
           Fall
           down
           ,
           kneele
           &
           worship
           your
           Maker
           ,
           that
           wee
           shew
           unto
           you
           .
           Honor
           your
           God
           that
           is
           hanged
           up
           in
           the
           pixe
           over
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           yee
           be
           good
           Catholickes
           ,
           and
           deare
           children
           of
           our
           mother
           holy
           Church
           .
           
           If
           yee
           come
           at
           Easter
           according
           to
           P.
           Zepherinus
           
           commandemēt
           ,
           and
           then
           receive
           your
           maker
           devoutly
           ,
           it
           is
           enough
           for
           you
           .
           At
           all
           other
           times
           we
           wil
           receive
           
           the
           Sacrament
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           do
           you
           as
           much
           good
           ,
           as
           though
           you
           had
           eaten
           it
           your selfe
           .
           O
           false
           and
           subtile
           hypocrits
           ,
           O
           wicked
           corrupters
           of
           the
           Lords
           blessed
           Testament
           .
           
           If
           other
           men
           shold
           eat
           up
           your
           dinners
           and
           suppers
           in
           your
           stead
           ,
           as
           ye
           eat
           up
           the
           Sacramēt
           from
           the
           people
           ,
           ye
           should
           not
           have
           so
           fat
           panches
           as
           yee
           have
           ,
           nor
           yet
           so
           frie
           in
           your
           grease
           as
           you
           doe
           .
           Christ
           delivered
           the
           Sacramental
           bread
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           bade
           them
           eate
           ,
           
           but
           yee
           eat
           up
           all
           your selves
           ,
           and
           will
           give
           no
           man
           part
           with
           you
           .
           O
           cankred
           carles
           ,
           O
           churlish
           chuffes
           !
           And
           here
           may
           we
           ,
           note
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           what
           end
           the
           Sacramental
           bread
           is
           ordained
           ,
           
           not
           that
           it
           should
           be
           kneeled
           to
           ,
           nor
           honored
           as
           a
           God
           ,
           nor
           gazed
           on
           ,
           nor
           carried
           about
           in
           popish
           pompous
           processions
           ,
           nor
           offered
           up
           for
           a
           sacrifice
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           quick
           &
           the
           dead
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           reserve
           it
           ,
           &
           to
           hang
           it
           up
           in
           the
           pixe
           over
           the
           Altar
           ,
           as
           yee
           Papists
           doe
           ,
           but
           
           that
           it
           should
           be
           received
           ,
           and
           eaten
           of
           the
           faithfull
           Communicants
           ,
           at
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           CHRISTS
           death
           ,
           
             Take
             eat
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           Christ.
           Hitherto
           have
           wee
           heard
           ,
           that
           your
           peevish
           ,
           popish
           ,
           private
           ,
           pedlary
           ,
           pelting
           masse
           ,
           agreeth
           with
           the
           Lords
           blessed
           Supper
           and
           holy
           Communion
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
           Let
           us
           now
           see
           ,
           how
           well
           ye
           behave
           your selves
           in
           the
           words
           of
           Consecration
           ,
           as
           yee
           call
           them
           ,
           wherein
           after
           
           your
           opinion
           hangeth
           all
           the
           matter
           .
           Christ
           said
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             bodie
             ,
             which
             is
             betrayed
             for
             you
             .
             Doe
             this
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           Now
           let
           us
           behold
           your
           consecration
           .
           
           Taking
           the
           little
           Cake
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           yee
           say
           these
           words
           .
           The
           day
           before
           hee
           suffered
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           bread
           into
           his
           holy
           and
           worshipfull
           hands
           ,
           and
           lifting
           up
           his
           eyes
           unto
           heaven
           ,
           to
           the
           God
           his
           Father
           Almightie
           ,
           and
           giving
           the
           thanks
           ,
           he
           blessed
           ,
           brake
           and
           gave
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Take
             
             and
             eat
             of
             this
             all
             ye
             .
             For
             this
             is
             my
             body
             .
          
           The
           Author
           of
           these
           words
           as
           they
           bee
           here
           recited
           ,
           was
           Pope
           Alexander
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           112.
           
           Here
           doe
           yee
           not
           rehearse
           the
           words
           truely
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           CHRIST
           spake
           them
           .
           
           Some
           words
           yee
           added
           ,
           and
           some
           yee
           have
           taken
           away
           .
           But
           I
           much
           marvell
           at
           your
           grosse
           ignorance
           
           in
           this
           one
           thing
           .
           Yee
           put
           a
           difference
           betweene
           Blessing
           and
           Thankesgiving
           .
           For
           when
           yee
           rehearse
           
           this
           word
           Be●edixit
           ,
           he
           blessed
           ,
           
           you
           crosse
           and
           blesse
           the
           bread
           with
           your
           greasie
           fingers
           ,
           as
           though
           Christs
           blessing
           in
           that
           place
           were
           the
           wagging
           of
           his
           fingers
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           thankesgiving
           .
           For
           where
           Saint
           Marke
           hath
           ,
           
             Cum
             Benedixisset
          
           ,
           When
           he
           had
           blessed
           .
           Saint
           
             Matthew
             ,
             Luke
          
           and
           Paul
           hath
           ,
           
             Cum
             Gratias
             egisset
          
           ,
           When
           he
           had
           given
           thankes
           .
           So
           that
           to
           blesse
           ,
           after
           Markes
           phrase
           ,
           is
           nothing
           else
           than
           to
           give
           thankes
           ,
           to
           praise
           and
           to
           magnifie
           .
           And
           so
           is
           
           it
           taken
           in
           divers
           places
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Testament
           .
           Again
           ,
           ye
           put
           to
           these
           foure
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
          
           ,
           this
           word
           Enim
           ,
           
           and
           ye
           say
           ,
           
             Hoc
             est
             enim
             carpus
          
           〈◊〉
           ,
           one
           word
           more
           than
           ever
           Christ
           put
           in
           ,
           because
           ye
           may
           be
           found
           still
           as
           ye
           are
           ,
           even
           abominable
           liars
           .
           But
           for
           putting
           in
           this
           one
           word
           Enim
           (
           which
           is
           of
           so
           great
           vertue
           ,
           say
           ye
           ,
           that
           without
           it
           there
           can
           bee
           no
           perfect
           Consecration
           ,
           and
           then
           what
           is
           to
           bee
           
           thought
           ,
           
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           of
           the
           Primative
           Church
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Greekes
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           which
           never
           used
           that
           word
           )
           being
           your
           owne
           superfluous
           addition
           ,
           yee
           most
           wickedly
           leave
           out
           these
           most
           necessary
           words
           ,
           that
           CHRIST
           spake
           ,
           
             which
             is
             betrayed
             for
             you
             ,
             Doe
             this
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             mee
             .
          
           This
           joyfull
           promise
           ,
           that
           Christs
           body
           was
           betrayed
           ,
           given
           and
           broken
           for
           us
           ,
           with
           the
           residue
           ,
           ye
           leave
           out
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           pertaining
           nothing
           
           to
           the
           purpose
           .
           And
           yet
           are
           they
           so
           necessary
           ,
           that
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           Sacrament
           profiteth
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
           
           If
           I
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           a
           thousand
           times
           ,
           &
           yet
           if
           I
           know
           not
           to
           what
           use
           it
           was
           instituted
           of
           Christ
           ,
           what
           profits
           and
           benefits
           I
           have
           by
           the
           worthy
           receiving
           of
           it
           .
           If
           I
           doe
           not
           set
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           my
           minde
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           beleeve
           to
           have
           remission
           &
           forgivenesse
           of
           al
           my
           sins
           by
           the
           breaking
           of
           
           Christs
           body
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           sheadding
           of
           his
           most
           pretious
           bloud
           ,
           &c.
           it
           profiteth
           me
           no
           more
           ,
           thā
           the
           pretious
           stone
           did
           profit
           .
           Aesops
           Cock.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
           those
           words
           ,
           which
           Christ
           spake
           openly
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           unto
           their
           great
           joy
           and
           comfort
           ,
           you
           partly
           leave
           out
           ,
           and
           partly
           whisper
           in
           hocker
           mocker
           to
           your selves
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           may
           bee
           the
           better
           for
           your
           doings
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           people
           may
           bee
           kept
           still
           in
           blindnesse
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           CHRIST
           saith
           ,
           
             What
             I
             tell
             you
             in
             darkenesse
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             speake
             yee
             in
             
             light
             .
             And
             what
             ye
             heare
             in
             the
             eare
             ,
             that
             preachye
             on
             the
             house
             tops
             .
          
           But
           ye
           doe
           cleane
           contrary
           .
           For
           that
           which
           Christ
           spake
           openly
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           ye
           mutter
           it
           softly
           to
           your selves
           .
           O
           cruell
           soule-slayers
           ,
           and
           bloudie
           murtherers
           .
           But
           is
           this
           your
           dexterity
           ,
           uprightnes
           ,
           and
           true
           dealing
           with
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ?
           
           So
           to
           corrupt
           and
           mangle
           the
           words
           of
           the
           glorious
           Testament
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           lawfull
           to
           alter
           a
           mortall
           mans
           Testament
           ,
           and
           dare
           ye
           presume
           
           (
           O
           yee
           Antichrists
           )
           to
           alter
           and
           change
           the
           blessed
           Testament
           and
           heavenly
           will
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Glory
           ?
           Are
           ye
           faithfull
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           deale
           so
           unfaithfully
           with
           your
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ?
           Ye
           that
           deale
           so
           wickedly
           with
           God
           ,
           how
           wil
           ye
           deale
           with
           man
           ?
           God
           keepe
           all
           faithfull
           people
           out
           of
           your
           clawes
           .
        
         
           After
           ye
           have
           once
           spoken
           these
           five
           words
           ,
           
           
             Hoc
             est
             enim
             corpus
             meum
          
           ,
           over
           the
           bread
           ,
           and
           have
           blasted
           ,
           breathed
           ,
           and
           
           blowed
           upon
           it
           ,
           yee
           kneele
           down
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           worship
           it
           like
           abominable
           Idolaters
           ,
           and
           afterward
           ye
           hold
           it
           up
           above
           your
           pestilent
           ,
           pilde
           ,
           shaven
           ,
           shamelesse
           heads
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           by
           looking
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           worshipping
           it
           ,
           may
           be
           partakers
           also
           of
           your
           abominable
           Idolatry
           ,
           not
           being
           contented
           with
           your
           own
           damnable
           estate
           ,
           except
           ye
           bring
           other
           also
           into
           the
           same
           danger
           .
           
           The
           Author
           of
           your
           levation
           &
           lifting
           the
           bread
           above
           your
           head
           ,
           was
           Pope
           
             Honori
             ▪
          
           
           the
           third
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           LORD
           1
           :
           10.
           which
           commanded
           that
           the
           Host
           should
           bee
           lifted
           up
           above
           the
           Priests
           head
           at
           Masse
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           people
           should
           fall
           downe
           and
           worship
           it
           .
           O
           Antichrist
           .
           Here
           may
           all
           men
           see
           ,
           how
           ancient
           a
           thing
           your
           holy
           sakering
           is
           ,
           which
           is
           counted
           the
           best
           and
           chiefest
           part
           of
           your
           Masse
           when
           notwithstanding
           it
           is
           the
           most
           wicked
           and
           most
           abhominable
           part
           of
           your
           idolatrous
           Masse
           .
           Verily
           it
           is
           not
           much
           
           more
           than
           three
           hundred
           yeares
           old
           .
           
           Let
           the
           lying
           Papists
           therfore
           bee
           ashamed
           to
           brag
           ,
           that
           their
           divellish
           Masse
           came
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           proved
           to
           be
           a
           new
           and
           late
           invention
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           And
           although
           the
           whole
           Masse
           of
           the
           Papists
           be
           utterly
           wicked
           and
           abhominable
           ,
           yet
           this
           part
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Sakering
           ,
           is
           most
           wicked
           and
           abominable
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           it
           provoketh
           the
           people
           that
           are
           present
           ,
           to
           commit
           most
           detestable
           
           Idolatries
           .
           For
           the
           people
           take
           it
           to
           be
           their
           god
           .
           They
           beleeve
           that
           bread
           ,
           w
           ch
           the
           Priest
           heaveth
           above
           his
           head
           ,
           to
           bee
           Christ
           ,
           perfect
           God
           ,
           &
           perfect
           man.
           Therfore
           kneel
           they
           down
           unto
           it
           ,
           knocke
           their
           breasts
           ,
           lift
           up
           their
           heads
           ,
           worshippe
           and
           honour
           it
           .
           When
           the
           Bel
           once
           rings
           (
           if
           they
           cannot
           conveniently
           see
           )
           they
           forsake
           their
           seats
           ,
           and
           runne
           from
           Altar
           to
           Altar
           ,
           from
           Sakering
           to
           Sakering
           ,
           peeping
           here
           ,
           and
           tooting
           there
           ,
           and
           
           gazing
           at
           that
           thing
           ,
           which
           the
           pilde-pate
           Priest
           holdeth
           up
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Priest
           bee
           weake
           in
           the
           armes
           ,
           and
           heave
           not
           up
           high
           enough
           ,
           the
           rude
           people
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           England
           ,
           will
           crie
           out
           to
           the
           Priest
           ,
           hold
           up
           Sir
           Iohn
           ,
           hold
           up
           .
           Heave
           it
           a
           little
           higher
           .
           And
           one
           will
           say
           to
           another
           :
           Stoupe
           downe
           thou
           fellow
           afore
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           see
           my
           Maker
           .
           For
           I
           cannot
           be
           merry
           except
           I
           see
           my
           LORD
           GOD
           once
           
           in
           a
           day
           .
           O
           abomination
           .
           Ah
           ,
           Woe
           worth
           you
           ,
           yee
           Masse-mongers
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           authors
           of
           this
           abominable
           Idolatrie
           ,
           and
           through
           your
           wicked
           massing
           send
           thousands
           to
           the
           Devill
           ,
           except
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           bee
           the
           greater
           .
           Better
           were
           ●e
           Masse-mongers
           to
           leave
           your
           fat
           Benefices
           ,
           your
           rich
           Prebeuds
           ,
           your
           wealthy
           Deanries
           ,
           your
           honourable
           Chaplainships
           ,
           your
           long
           Gownes
           ,
           your
           Sarsene●
           Tiopets
           and
           your
           shaven
           crownes
           ,
           and
           
           become
           watertankard-bearers
           in
           London
           ,
           or
           to
           cobble
           a
           shoo
           ,
           or
           goe
           to
           plough
           and
           cart
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           milstone
           tyed
           about
           your
           neck
           ,
           and
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           than
           your
           most
           stinking
           ,
           wicked
           and
           vile
           massing
           to
           provoke
           so
           many
           people
           unto
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           and
           everlasting
           damnation
           upō
           them
           ,
           except
           they
           repent
           and
           amend
           .
           
           
             Verily
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             
             it
             shall
             bee
             easier
             for
             the
             Land
             of
             So
             dome
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
          
           
           than
           for
           you
           .
           But
           I
           know
           what
           yee
           will
           say
           :
           That
           we
           hold
           up
           is
           the
           very
           natural
           bodie
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           
           therefore
           may
           we
           all
           justly
           worship
           it
           .
           I
           aske
           you
           ,
           how
           prove
           ye
           it
           to
           be
           the
           naturall
           bodie
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Yee
           answer
           ,
           By
           the
           vertue
           of
           these
           words
           ,
           
           
             Hoc
             est
             enim
             corpus
             meum
          
           .
           I
           reply
           ,
           CHRIST
           spake
           these
           words
           of
           the
           bread
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           and
           all
           ancient
           Writers
           doe
           witnesse
           ,
           
           and
           so
           then
           followeth
           it
           ,
           that
           bread
           is
           Christs
           
           body
           ,
           and
           Christs
           bodie
           is
           bread
           .
           And
           by
           this
           meanes
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           granted
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           two
           bodies
           ,
           one
           made
           of
           bread
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           flesh
           ,
           which
           he
           received
           of
           Mary
           the
           Virgin
           .
           But
           yee
           answer
           ,
           Christs
           calling
           is
           making
           .
           Christ
           called
           the
           bread
           his
           body
           ,
           therefore
           is
           it
           made
           his
           bodie
           .
           I
           answer
           againe
           ,
           Christ
           called
           himselfe
           a
           Vine
           ,
           a
           Doore
           ,
           a
           Shepheard
           ,
           and
           called
           his
           Heavenly
           Father
           a
           Plough-man
           ,
           is
           Christ
           therefore
           made
           a
           naturall
           
           vine
           ,
           a
           materiall
           doore
           ,
           a
           rusticall
           shepheard
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           an
           husband-man
           of
           the
           country
           ?
           Christ
           called
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
             Elias
          
           .
           
           Is
           Iohn
           therefore
           made
           that
           Elias
           the
           Thesbite
           ,
           which
           preached
           in
           the
           time
           of
           wicked
           King
           Achab
           ?
           
           Christ
           called
           Iohn
           the
           Evangelist
           Maries
           son
           ,
           
           and
           called
           Mary
           his
           mother
           :
           is
           Iohn
           therefore
           made
           the
           naturall
           son
           of
           Mary
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           Christs
           mother
           ?
           And
           is
           Mary
           made
           the
           very
           true
           and
           naturall
           mother
           of
           Iohn
           Evangelist
           ?
           
           I
           am
           sure
           yee
           will
           not
           so
           say
           .
           No
           more
           is
           the
           Sacramentall
           Bread
           Christs
           naturall
           body
           ,
           although
           Christ
           called
           it
           his
           bodie
           ,
           but
           his
           bodie
           in
           a
           mystery
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           figure
           ,
           as
           the
           old
           writers
           testifie
           .
           
           Tertullian
           that
           most
           ancient
           Doctor
           saith
           :
           
           Iesus
           taking
           bread
           ,
           and
           distributing
           it
           among
           his
           disciples
           ,
           made
           it
           his
           bodie
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             This
             is
             my
             bodie
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           a
           figure
           of
           my
           body
           .
           Hereto
           agreeth
           the
           saying
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           
           Christ
           did
           not
           
           
           sticke
           to
           say
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             body
          
           ,
           when
           he
           gave
           the
           signe
           of
           his
           bodie
           .
           And
           Saint
           Hierome
           saith
           ,
           that
           Christ
           did
           represent
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           by
           the
           bread
           and
           wine
           .
           An
           infinite
           number
           of
           like
           sentences
           concerning
           this
           matter
           ,
           are
           found
           in
           the
           ancient
           Authors
           ,
           which
           prove
           evidently
           ,
           that
           this
           saying
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
             ,
             This
             is
             my
             body
             ,
          
           is
           a
           figurative
           speech
           .
           Signes
           or
           Sacraments
           in
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           are
           called
           by
           the
           names
           of
           the
           
           things
           ,
           whereof
           they
           bee
           Sacraments
           and
           signes
           ,
           as
           we
           reade
           of
           the
           Arke
           ,
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           
           of
           the
           Paschal
           Lambe
           ,
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           of
           the
           old
           Law
           ,
           of
           Baptisme
           ,
           which
           Saint
           Paul
           calleth
           the
           Laver
           or
           fountaine
           of
           regeneration
           ,
           and
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           And
           after
           this
           sort
           is
           the
           sacramental
           bread
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Christs
           body
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           signe
           and
           figure
           of
           his
           bodie
           .
           Those
           things
           which
           doe
           signifie
           ,
           saith
           Saint
           Cyprian
           ,
           
           and
           those
           things
           which
           be
           signified
           by
           them
           ,
           
           may
           bee
           both
           called
           by
           one
           name
           .
           And
           Saint
           Augustine
           rehearsing
           divers
           sentences
           which
           were
           spoken
           figuratively
           ,
           
           numbreth
           among
           thē
           these
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
             ,
             This
             is
             my
             body
             ,
          
           whereby
           he
           declareth
           plainly
           ,
           that
           Christ
           spake
           these
           words
           figuratively
           ,
           not
           meaning
           that
           the
           bread
           was
           his
           body
           by
           substance
           ,
           but
           by
           signification
           .
           Moreover
           it
           is
           directly
           against
           the
           veritie
           
           and
           truth
           of
           Christs
           naturall
           body
           ,
           to
           bee
           at
           more
           places
           at
           once
           than
           in
           one
           ,
           
           as
           hee
           must
           be
           in
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           if
           your
           doctrine
           bee
           true
           .
           A
           stinking
           Sodomite
           ,
           or
           a
           wicked
           whoremonger
           being
           dressed
           in
           his
           fooles
           coat
           ,
           and
           standing
           at
           an
           altar
           with
           a
           little
           thinne
           round
           cake
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           shall
           with
           these
           five
           words
           ,
           
             Hoc
             est
             corpus
             meum
          
           ,
           and
           with
           blowing
           and
           breathing
           upon
           the
           bread
           ,
           make
           Christ
           the
           king
           of
           glory
           to
           
           come
           from
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           and
           to
           touch
           himselfe
           in
           the
           Accidents
           of
           the
           little
           cake
           ,
           untill
           yee
           have
           eaten
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           trudge
           up
           againe
           to
           heaven
           ,
           till
           
             Hoc
             est
             enim
             corpus
             meum
          
           fetch
           him
           down
           again
           if
           your
           doctrine
           bee
           true
           .
           O
           proud
           Lucifers
           !
           And
           oh
           poore
           wretched
           Christ
           ,
           who
           at
           every
           filthy
           Masse-mongers
           commandement
           art
           compelled
           to
           come
           down
           from
           the
           glorious
           throne
           of
           thy
           Majestie
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           handled
           as
           the
           Papish
           
           please
           ,
           either
           to
           bee
           torne
           asunder
           with
           their
           teeth
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           be
           hanged
           up
           with
           an
           halter
           in
           their
           popish
           Pixe
           .
           But
           know
           yee
           ,
           O
           ye
           vile
           and
           blasphemous
           Papists
           ,
           that
           though
           yee
           whisper
           your
           five
           words
           never
           so
           oft
           at
           your
           Idolatrous
           altars
           ,
           and
           breath
           blast
           and
           blow
           ,
           till
           yee
           be
           windlesse
           ,
           yee
           shall
           never
           plucke
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           from
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           nor
           make
           that
           thinne
           cake
           of
           yours
           Christs
           naturall
           Body
           .
           The
           article
           of
           our
           faith
           is
           
           that
           Christ
           is
           gone
           up
           into
           heaven
           ,
           and
           sitteth
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           hee
           shall
           come
           to
           judge
           the
           quicke
           and
           the
           dead
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           Christ
           told
           his
           Disciples
           full
           oft
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           his
           passion
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           leave
           the
           world
           ,
           
           and
           goe
           up
           againe
           unto
           his
           Father
           .
           Saint
           Mark
           
           saith
           that
           Christ
           was
           taken
           up
           into
           heaven
           ,
           and
           sitteth
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God.
           Saint
           Luke
           saith
           ,
           
           that
           Christ
           went
           away
           from
           his
           
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           was
           carried
           up
           into
           heaven
           .
           The
           Angell
           of
           God
           said
           to
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           
           when
           Christ
           did
           ascend
           up
           into
           heaven
           :
           yee
           men
           of
           Galile
           ,
           why
           stand
           ye
           gazing
           up
           into
           heaven
           .
           This
           Iesus
           ,
           which
           is
           taken
           up
           from
           you
           into
           heaven
           ,
           so
           shall
           hee
           come
           ,
           as
           ye
           have
           seen
           him
           going
           into
           heaven
           .
           Of
           these
           words
           of
           the
           Angells
           wee
           learne
           ,
           that
           as
           Christ
           went
           up
           visibly
           ,
           and
           was
           seene
           with
           the
           corporall
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           never
           man
           saw
           
           him
           yet
           comming
           downe
           with
           his
           corporall
           eyes
           ,
           therefore
           never
           came
           he
           downe
           corporally
           since
           his
           ascension
           .
           S.
           Stephen
           indeed
           saw
           Christ
           even
           with
           his
           bodily
           eyes
           as
           wee
           reade
           in
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Apostles
           .
           But
           where
           ?
           Heere
           on
           the
           earth
           between
           the
           Priests
           hands
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           but
           in
           heaven
           standing
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God.
           Saint
           Paul
           heard
           Christ
           speake
           ,
           but
           from
           whence
           ?
           from
           the
           popish
           pixe
           ?
           yea
           rather
           from
           heaven
           .
           Saint
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           
           as
           blessed
           Luke
           testifyeth
           ,
           
           that
           Iesus
           Christ
           must
           receive
           heaven
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           that
           all
           things
           which
           God
           hath
           spoken
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           all
           his
           holy
           Prophets
           ,
           since
           the
           world
           beganne
           ,
           bee
           restored
           againe
           .
           This
           time
           is
           till
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           .
           If
           ye
           will
           have
           Christ
           therefore
           bodily
           at
           your
           Masses
           ,
           yee
           must
           tarry
           till
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           .
           For
           till
           that
           time
           ,
           saith
           blessed
           Peter
           ,
           hee
           must
           keepe
           heaven
           .
           Alasse
           ,
           where
           is
           your
           
             Hoc
             est
             enim
             corpus
             meum
          
           after
           
           your
           grosse
           understanding
           become
           ?
           
           Moreover
           ,
           
           S.
           Paul
           in
           divers
           places
           of
           his
           Epistles
           declareth
           ,
           
           that
           Christ
           is
           ascended
           into
           heaven
           ,
           
           and
           sitteth
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           maketh
           intercession
           for
           us
           to
           God
           his
           father
           .
           
           So
           likewise
           doe
           the
           other
           Apostles
           in
           their
           writings
           .
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           saith
           Saint
           Peter
           ,
           
           is
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           gone
           into
           heaven
           .
           We
           have
           an
           Advocate
           with
           the
           Father
           :
           Iesus
           Christ
           the
           righteous
           ,
           
           saith
           Saint
           Iohn
           .
           
           All
           these
           Authorities
           of
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           with
           many
           other
           ,
           doe
           testifie
           that
           Christ
           as
           concerning
           his
           corporall
           presence
           is
           no
           more
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           but
           in
           heaven
           only
           .
           Christ
           hath
           in
           him
           two
           natures
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           man.
           As
           concerning
           his
           divine
           nature
           ,
           hee
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           in
           earth
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           place
           .
           But
           as
           touching
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           hee
           is
           in
           heaven
           onely
           ,
           and
           there
           shall
           remaine
           untill
           the
           Day
           of
           Iudgement
           ,
           as
           
           Saint
           Augustine
           saith
           ,
           
           as
           concerning
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           Majestie
           wee
           have
           Christ
           alwayes
           ,
           but
           as
           touching
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           it
           was
           truely
           sayd
           to
           his
           Disciples
           .
           Mee
           shall
           yee
           not
           alwayes
           have
           with
           you
           .
           For
           the
           Church
           had
           him
           a
           few
           dayes
           after
           th●
           presence
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           but
           now
           it
           holdeth
           him
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           seeth
           him
           not
           with
           the
           eyes
           .
           Againe
           ,
           
           he
           saith
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           is
           one
           person
           ,
           and
           both
           is
           one
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           in
           
           every
           place
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           
           but
           in
           heaven
           in
           that
           he
           is
           man.
           Also
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           Where
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           Christ
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           vaine
           and
           superfluous
           thing
           to
           aske
           or
           demand
           ,
           but
           wee
           must
           surely
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           onely
           in
           heaven
           .
           If
           hee
           be
           onely
           in
           heaven
           ,
           as
           concerning
           his
           corporall
           presence
           ,
           as
           both
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           Saint
           Augustine
           affirme
           ,
           how
           then
           is
           hee
           either
           in
           your
           round
           cake
           at
           Masse
           ,
           or
           else
           hanging
           up
           in
           your
           
           popish
           Pixe
           over
           the
           Altar
           with
           an
           halter
           ?
           But
           let
           us
           heare
           what
           the
           ancient
           Doctour
           Virgilius
           writeth
           concerning
           this
           matter
           .
           
           The
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           as
           concerning
           his
           Humanitie
           ,
           is
           gone
           away
           from
           us
           ,
           but
           as
           touching
           his
           Divinity
           ,
           hee
           saith
           unto
           us
           :
           Behold
           I
           am
           with
           you
           alwayes
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Againe
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           word
           is
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           his
           flesh
           is
           not
           every
           where
           ,
           it
           appeareth
           that
           one
           and
           the
           same
           CHRIST
           is
           
           of
           both
           natures
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           is
           in
           every
           place
           as
           concerning
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           Godhead
           .
           Againe
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           contayned
           in
           a
           place
           as
           touching
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           manhood
           .
           Of
           these
           Authorities
           doth
           it
           manifestly
           appeare
           ,
           that
           Christ
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           is
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           but
           having
           respect
           to
           that
           hee
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           he
           is
           only
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ▪
           in
           heaven
           .
           If
           he
           bee
           only
           in
           heaven
           inasmuch
           as
           he
           is
           man
           ,
           then
           consider
           yee
           ,
           what
           is
           to
           be
           
           thought
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           which
           teach
           that
           Christs
           naturall
           body
           is
           in
           every
           place
           wheresoever
           his
           Godhead
           is
           .
           O
           Antichrists
           !
           If
           this
           be
           not
           to
           play
           the
           Hereticke
           Marcions
           part
           ,
           and
           utterly
           to
           destroy
           the
           verity
           of
           Christs
           humane
           nature
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           naturall
           body
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           ?
           But
           Saint
           Augustine
           saith
           very
           well
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ,
           
           wee
           must
           take
           heed
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           that
           we
           doe
           not
           so
           set
           forth
           ,
           maintaine
           or
           affirme
           the
           Godhead
           of
           
           the
           Man
           (
           Christ
           )
           that
           wee
           take
           away
           or
           destroy
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           body
           .
           For
           it
           doth
           not
           follow
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           is
           in
           God
           ,
           should
           be
           every
           where
           as
           God.
           Christ
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           is
           every
           where
           ,
           but
           being
           man
           ,
           hee
           is
           onely
           in
           heaven
           .
           
           But
           yee
           will
           object
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           old
           wont
           ,
           the
           omnipotencie
           or
           almighty
           power
           of
           God
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           forasmuch
           as
           he
           is
           omnipotent
           and
           almighty
           ,
           he
           may
           both
           make
           the
           bread
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           also
           
           bee
           in
           as
           many
           places
           concerning
           the
           corporall
           presence
           ,
           as
           he
           list
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           infinite
           places
           at
           once
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           God
           is
           not
           called
           Almighty
           because
           he
           can
           doe
           all
           things
           ,
           
           but
           because
           he
           is
           able
           to
           doe
           whatsoever
           his
           Godly
           pleasure
           is
           to
           doe
           .
           For
           there
           are
           certaine
           things
           which
           God
           cannot
           doe
           ,
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           denie
           himselfe
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           lye
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           save
           such
           as
           die
           in
           infidelity
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           make
           another
           of
           like
           power
           
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           save
           the
           reprobate
           ,
           nor
           condemne
           the
           Elect
           ,
           which
           have
           their
           names
           written
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           life
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Whatsoever
           is
           contrary
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           that
           cannot
           God
           doe
           ;
           But
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           for
           Christs
           body
           to
           bee
           in
           more
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           than
           in
           one
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           bee
           both
           in
           heaven
           sitting
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           heere
           also
           in
           earth
           at
           your
           popish
           Masses
           
           in
           a
           thousand
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           therefore
           is
           not
           God
           able
           to
           make
           his
           body
           to
           bee
           in
           so
           many
           places
           at
           once
           ,
           as
           ye
           faine
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           onely
           is
           infinite
           ,
           and
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           creatures
           is
           contained
           in
           some
           certaine
           one
           place
           at
           once
           .
           But
           here
           againe
           yee
           will
           bring
           forth
           these
           promises
           of
           CHRIST
           .
           
           Wheresoever
           two
           or
           three
           be
           gathered
           together
           in
           my
           Name
           ,
           
           there
           am
           I
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           them
           .
           
           Againe
           ,
           I
           am
           with
           you
           
           alwayes
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           These
           promises
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           are
           to
           bee
           understood
           not
           of
           the
           corporall
           presence
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           but
           of
           his
           Grace
           ,
           as
           the
           Doctors
           themselves
           doe
           declare
           .
           
           It
           is
           to
           bee
           noted
           ,
           marked
           and
           considered
           saith
           Cyril
           ,
           that
           although
           Christ
           hath
           taken
           away
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           body
           from
           hence
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           God-head
           hee
           is
           alwayes
           present
           ,
           as
           hee
           at
           his
           departure
           promised
           his
           Disciples
           .
           
           Behold
           saith
           he
           ,
           I
           am
           with
           you
           alwayes
           unto
           the
           very
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           The
           like
           saying
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           heard
           wee
           before
           .
           Of
           all
           these
           things
           heretofore
           spoken
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           naturall
           body
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           here
           in
           earth
           ,
           as
           yee
           Masse-mongers
           would
           gladly
           make
           us
           beleeve
           ,
           but
           in
           heaven
           onely
           ,
           and
           there
           shall
           remaine
           untill
           the
           day
           of
           Iudgement
           .
           Christ
           in
           the
           mean
           season
           being
           here
           present
           with
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Grace
           .
           Seeing
           then
           
           that
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           is
           not
           the
           naturall
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           but
           a
           figure
           ,
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           holy
           signe
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           with
           what
           forehead
           dare
           you
           either
           affirme
           that
           your
           little
           thinne
           round
           cake
           ,
           after
           five
           words
           pronounced
           over
           it
           ,
           and
           you
           breathing
           ,
           blasting
           and
           blowing
           upon
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           true
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           reall
           ,
           corporeall
           ,
           and
           substantiall
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgine
           Marie
           ,
           
           and
           suffered
           for
           us
           on
           the
           Altar
           of
           the
           crosse
           ,
           or
           worship
           it
           your selves
           ,
           or
           yet
           provoke
           others
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           according
           to
           Pope
           Honorius
           decree
           ,
           and
           not
           after
           Christs
           institution
           ?
           What
           is
           Idolatrie
           ,
           if
           this
           bee
           not
           Idolatrie
           ?
           To
           worship
           a
           piece
           of
           bread
           for
           God
           ,
           
           what
           heathen
           Idolater
           ever
           so
           doted
           ?
           If
           good
           king
           Ezekias
           lived
           in
           these
           our
           dayes
           ,
           hee
           would
           rather
           play
           with
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           bloud
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           with
           the
           Brasen
           
           Serpent
           ,
           
           than
           hee
           would
           suffer
           such
           abomiable
           Idolatry
           to
           be
           committed
           at
           the
           ministration
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           utter
           defacing
           of
           Christs
           passion
           ,
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           dreadfull
           damnation
           of
           innumerable
           souls
           .
           O
           England
           England
           teares
           ,
           yea
           teares
           of
           bloud
           mayest
           thou
           well
           weepe
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           prosperous
           time
           of
           that
           most
           godly
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixt
           wert
           blessedly
           purged
           of
           all
           superstition
           ,
           Idolatry
           ,
           
           and
           popish
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           hadst
           restored
           unto
           thee
           the
           true
           Gospel
           of
           thy
           salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           ministration
           of
           the
           Lords
           Sacraments
           ,
           But
           now
           for
           thine
           unthankfulnesse
           toward
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ,
           all
           these
           heavenly
           treasures
           are
           taken
           away
           from
           thee
           ,
           and
           the
           stinking
           dung
           of
           the
           Pope
           most
           miserable
           cast
           upon
           thee
           .
           Lament
           thy
           sinnes
           O
           England
           ,
           lament
           ,
           lament
           ,
           Returne
           to
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           ,
           and
           most
           humbly
           beseech
           
           him
           once
           againe
           to
           looke
           upon
           thee
           with
           his
           mercifull
           countenance
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           these
           popish
           dregs
           ,
           to
           restore
           unto
           thee
           his
           lively
           Word
           ,
           and
           to
           blesse
           thee
           again
           with
           the
           true
           ministration
           of
           his
           holy
           Sacraments
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           serve
           the
           L
           O
           R
           D
           thy
           God
           in
           holinesse
           and
           righteousnesse
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           thy
           life
           .
        
         
           This
           doctrine
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           as
           you
           terme
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           ,
           naturall
           ,
           reall
           ,
           carnall
           ,
           corporal
           ,
           and
           substantiall
           bodie
           
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           dream
           of
           Antichrist
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           received
           in
           the
           Church
           till
           Pope
           Leo
           ,
           Pope
           Nicholas
           ,
           Pope
           Innocent
           ,
           Pope
           Honorius
           ,
           and
           Pope
           Vrban
           ,
           through
           their
           tyranny
           brought
           it
           in
           and
           compelled
           the
           Christians
           with
           fire
           and
           fagot
           (
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           tyrannicall
           Papists
           is
           )
           to
           receive
           their
           abomihable
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           all
           ages
           God
           stored
           up
           some
           to
           confesse
           the
           true
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           against
           Antichrist
           even
           unto
           
           the
           death
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           popish
           doctrine
           so
           ancient
           as
           the
           Papists
           bragge
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           much
           more
           than
           five
           hundred
           yeares
           since
           their
           g●osse
           opinion
           of
           the
           Sa●rament
           began
           first
           to
           be
           attempted
           .
           And
           although
           Pope
           Nicholas
           the
           second
           di●
           much
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           not
           thorowly
           received
           nor
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           untill
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           third
           came
           ,
           which
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           1215.
           kept
           a
           Councell
           at
           Rome
           ,
           
           called
           Latronense
           ,
           I
           would
           say
           ,
           
             Lateranense
             concilium
          
           :
           where
           were
           gathered
           together
           a
           swarme
           of
           Papists
           ,
           about
           the
           number
           of
           thirteen
           hundred
           pild
           pates
           ,
           of
           the
           which
           number
           eight
           hundred
           and
           odde
           were
           Monkes
           ,
           Canons
           ,
           and
           Fryers
           ,
           chickens
           of
           the
           Popes
           owne
           brood
           .
           Last
           of
           all
           came
           Pope
           Vrban
           the
           Monke
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           1264.
           and
           he
           made
           up
           all
           the
           market
           .
           For
           he
           ordained
           a
           Feast
           called
           
             Corpus
             Christi
          
           ,
           
           in
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           
           so
           that
           ever
           after
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Sacrament
           was
           no
           more
           taken
           for
           a
           signe
           ,
           figure
           ,
           and
           token
           of
           Christs
           bodie
           ,
           but
           for
           Christ
           himselfe
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           it
           reverenced
           ,
           worshipped
           ,
           censed
           ,
           and
           kneeled
           unto
           ,
           as
           yee
           teach
           the
           people
           to
           doe
           at
           your
           unsacred
           Sakerings
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           yee
           their
           schoolmasters
           to
           learn
           them
           to
           commit
           Idolatrie
           against
           their
           Lord
           God
           ,
           but
           let
           us
           goe
           foorth
           with
           our
           matter
           .
        
         
         
           After
           our
           Saviour
           CHRIST
           had
           delivered
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           to
           his
           Disciples
           for
           to
           eat
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           the
           Cuppe
           ,
           and
           thanked
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           them
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Drinke
             yee
             all
             of
             this
             .
             
             For
             this
             is
             my
             bloud
          
           (
           which
           is
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           )
           
             that
             is
             shed
             for
             many
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             .
             This
             doe
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             yee
             drinke
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             mee
             .
          
           Here
           CHRIST
           delivered
           to
           his
           Disciples
           holy
           wine
           (
           I
           call
           it
           holy
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           dedicated
           and
           appointed
           to
           an
           holy
           
           use
           )
           which
           hee
           made
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           bloud
           .
           And
           they
           all
           dranke
           of
           it
           .
           And
           here
           is
           to
           bee
           marked
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           
           that
           our
           Saviour
           CHRIST
           afore
           seeing
           that
           there
           should
           arise
           false
           annointed
           ,
           that
           would
           take
           away
           from
           the
           people
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           bloud
           ,
           bade
           them
           all
           drinke
           of
           it
           .
           All
           ,
           all
           without
           exception
           ,
           even
           so
           many
           as
           beleeve
           on
           him
           ,
           spirituall
           or
           temporall
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           .
           Are
           not
           yee
           Popish
           
           shavelings
           these
           false
           annointed
           ?
           Have
           you
           not
           taken
           away
           the
           Cup
           of
           the
           LORDS
           bloud
           from
           the
           Lay
           people
           ,
           and
           reserved
           it
           to
           your selves
           alone
           ?
           
           Doe
           not
           ye
           minister
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           bodie
           and
           bloud
           to
           the
           Lay
           people
           under
           one
           kinde
           onely
           ,
           cleane
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           institution
           ?
           O
           GOD-robbers
           .
           O
           spoilers
           of
           Christian
           mens
           soules
           .
           Neither
           can
           ye
           abide
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           should
           touch
           your
           Pope-holy
           Chalice
           ,
           when
           they
           drinke
           
           the
           wine
           ,
           but
           ye
           your selves
           holding
           the
           chalice
           in
           your
           own
           hands
           give
           them
           drinke
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           were
           babes
           of
           three
           dayes
           old
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           put
           the
           Cuppe
           to
           their
           mouth
           .
           O
           tender
           and
           jealous
           nurses
           !
           In
           the
           primative
           Church
           and
           many
           hundred
           yeares
           after
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           see
           in
           the
           monuments
           of
           learned
           men
           ,
           the
           Sacrament
           according
           to
           Christs
           institution
           ,
           was
           received
           of
           the
           people
           under
           both
           kindes
           ,
           untill
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           Biship
           of
           
           Rome
           ,
           by
           his
           divellish
           decree
           ,
           determined
           the
           contrary
           at
           the
           Councell
           of
           Constance
           ,
           
           not
           much
           more
           than
           an
           hundred
           years
           past
           .
           Pope
           Gelasius
           made
           a
           godly
           Decree
           ,
           
           that
           those
           people
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           under
           both
           kindes
           ,
           should
           receive
           none
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           be
           put
           away
           from
           the
           Lords
           Table
           .
           The
           Greekes
           and
           Bohemes
           ,
           
           with
           all
           that
           be
           not
           under
           the
           tyranny
           of
           the
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           wicked
           Lawes
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           under
           
           both
           kinds
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           according
           to
           Christs
           institution
           .
           Where
           the
           contrary
           is
           used
           ,
           there
           reigneth
           the
           Devill
           and
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           not
           Christ
           and
           his
           holy
           Word
           .
           But
           now
           let
           us
           behold
           your
           doings
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           yee
           have
           committed
           Idolatrie
           
           with
           the
           sacramentall
           bread
           (
           if
           it
           be
           worthy
           of
           that
           name
           )
           ye
           fall
           in
           hand
           to
           consecrate
           (
           I
           use
           still
           your
           owne
           termes
           )
           the
           wine
           with
           these
           words
           :
           In
           like
           manner
           after
           Supper
           was
           done
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           
           this
           noble
           chalice
           (
           that
           is
           a
           lye
           ,
           for
           Christ
           never
           handled
           that
           chalice
           )
           into
           his
           holy
           and
           worshipful
           hands
           ,
           
           and
           after
           hee
           had
           given
           thankes
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           he
           blessed
           (
           here
           fall
           ye
           to
           crossing
           
           againe
           )
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           saying
           :
           
             Take
             yee
             ,
             and
             drinke
             yee
             all
             of
             this
             ▪
             For
             this
             is
             the
             cup
             of
             my
             bloud
             ,
          
           a
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Testament
           ,
           a
           mystery
           of
           faith
           ,
           w
           ch
           shall
           be
           shed
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           for
           many
           ,
           for
           the
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           .
           
             So
             oft
             as
             yee
             shall
             doe
             these
             things
             ,
             yee
             shall
             doe
             them
             
             in
             the
             remembrance
             of
             me
             .
          
           How
           many
           words
           have
           ye
           put
           in
           here
           of
           your
           owne
           braine
           ,
           ye
           shall
           easily
           perceive
           ,
           if
           yee
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           words
           which
           our
           Saviour
           CHRIST
           spake
           .
           But
           for
           as
           much
           as
           they
           do
           not
           greatly
           disagree
           frō
           the
           truth
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           strive
           with
           you
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ,
           though
           I
           would
           wish
           you
           once
           to
           deale
           faithfully
           and
           truely
           in
           all
           your
           doings
           ,
           but
           specially
           whē
           you
           have
           to
           doe
           with
           God
           ,
           seeing
           it
           is
           written
           .
           
           
             Put
             nothing
             to
             the
             
             words
             of
             God
             ,
             lest
             hee
             reprove
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             bee
             found
             a
             lyar
             .
          
           After
           the
           aforesaid
           words
           spoken
           in
           hocker
           mocker
           ,
           yee
           breathe
           and
           blow
           ,
           and
           shake
           your
           head
           over
           the
           Chalice
           ,
           and
           then
           yee
           kneele
           downe
           ,
           lift
           up
           your
           hands
           ,
           
           and
           honour
           it
           like
           most
           abhominable
           Idolaters
           .
           After
           that
           yee
           stand
           up
           againe
           like
           pretty
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           well
           appointed
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           Chalice
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           yee
           hold
           it
           up
           with
           heave
           &
           howe
           above
           your
           heathenish
           
           heads
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           also
           may
           worship
           it
           ,
           and
           bee
           fellow
           Idolaters
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           fall
           into
           the
           like
           danger
           of
           everlasting
           damnation
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           yee
           set
           the
           Chalice
           downe
           againe
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           yee
           cover
           it
           with
           your
           Corporasse
           cloath
           for
           catching
           of
           cold
           .
           Then
           once
           againe
           kneele
           ye
           downe
           ,
           and
           up
           againe
           like
           dive
           doppers
           ,
           and
           kisse
           the
           Altar
           ,
           
           and
           spread
           your
           armes
           abroad
           ,
           as
           though
           you
           would
           embrace
           some
           
           she
           saint
           .
           After
           al
           these
           things
           (
           as
           I
           may
           let
           passe
           your
           crossings
           and
           blessings
           ,
           your
           crouchings
           and
           noddings
           with
           many
           other
           apish
           toyes
           )
           yee
           fall
           againe
           to
           your
           solemne
           prayers
           ,
           and
           among
           all
           other
           yee
           stand
           nodding
           and
           praying
           in
           your
           Memento
           for
           the
           soules
           departed
           ,
           
           which
           was
           put
           to
           the
           Masse
           by
           Pope
           Pelagius
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           560.
           
        
         
           And
           here
           in
           your
           minde
           and
           thought
           (
           for
           now
           yee
           play
           
           mum-budget
           ,
           and
           silence
           glumme
           )
           yee
           pray
           for
           Philip
           and
           Cheny
           ,
           more
           than
           a
           good
           many
           ,
           
           for
           the
           soules
           of
           your
           great
           grand
           Sire
           ,
           &
           of
           your
           old
           Beldame
           Hurre
           ,
           for
           the
           soules
           of
           father
           Princhard
           ,
           and
           of
           mother
           Puddingwright
           ,
           for
           the
           soules
           of
           goodman
           Rinsepitcher
           ,
           and
           goodwife
           Pi●tepot
           ,
           for
           the
           soules
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Husgoose
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Sweetlips
          
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           soules
           of
           all
           your
           Benefactors
           .
           Founders
           ,
           Patrones
           ,
           Friends
           and
           well-willers
           ,
           which
           
           have
           given
           you
           either
           dirige
           groates
           ,
           confessionall
           pence
           ,
           trentals
           ,
           year
           services
           ,
           dinners
           ,
           suppers
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           that
           may
           maintaine
           you
           our
           Ladies
           Knights
           .
           But
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           how
           can
           you
           with
           an
           assured
           conscience
           and
           true
           faith
           ,
           
           pray
           for
           such
           as
           are
           departed
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ?
           If
           these
           your
           prayers
           bee
           of
           faith
           ,
           then
           doe
           your
           faith
           hang
           on
           Gods
           word
           .
           If
           you
           have
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           for
           you
           so
           praying
           ,
           bring
           it
           forth
           of
           good
           fellowship
           ,
           and
           
           wee
           will
           heare
           you
           .
           Have
           ye
           none
           ?
           Alasse
           silly
           soules
           !
           Then
           put
           up
           your
           pipes
           ,
           and
           lay
           yee
           downe
           to
           sleepe
           .
           Trudge
           with
           your
           Dirges
           ,
           and
           pack
           up
           your
           Masses
           of
           Requiem
           .
           Doe
           yee
           alleage
           Pope
           Pelagius
           ,
           and
           old
           Fathers
           or
           ancient
           customes
           ?
           We
           have
           nothing
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           ,
           except
           they
           bring
           the
           Word
           of
           GOD
           in
           their
           mouth
           .
           Prayer
           
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           faith
           alwayes
           leaneth
           upon
           the
           Word
           of
           GOD
           solely
           and
           
           fully
           .
           If
           ye
           have
           not
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           for
           your
           prayer
           ,
           then
           can
           ye
           not
           pray
           of
           faith
           .
           If
           yee
           pray
           not
           of
           faith
           ,
           then
           are
           your
           prayers
           abhominable
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           farre
           it
           is
           off
           ,
           that
           they
           bee
           heard
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           :
           
           
             Whatsoever
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             ,
             is
             sinne
             .
          
           Saint
           Iohn
           saith
           ,
           
           
             This
             is
             the
             trust
             that
             wee
             have
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             wee
             aske
             any
             thing
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             heareth
             us
             .
          
           But
           how
           doe
           you
           aske
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           yee
           have
           not
           one
           title
           of
           the
           
           holy
           Scripture
           to
           declare
           that
           yee
           ought
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           dead
           ?
           Thinke
           ye
           to
           be
           heard
           of
           God
           ?
           Even
           as
           Baals
           Priests
           were
           ,
           when
           they
           cried
           
             O
             Baal
             ,
             
             heare
             us
             ,
             O
             Baal
             ,
             heare
             us
             .
          
           If
           yee
           would
           leape
           upon
           your
           Altars
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           cut
           your selves
           with
           knives
           till
           ye
           be
           all
           on
           a
           gore-blo●d
           ,
           as
           their
           manner
           was
           ,
           yet
           shall
           yee
           never
           be
           heard
           of
           God.
           For
           yee
           pray
           without
           faith
           ,
           seeing
           ye
           have
           not
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           for
           you
           .
           Doe
           yee
           alleage
           Charitie
           ?
           And
           say
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           charitable
           
           deed
           to
           pray
           for
           them
           that
           are
           departed
           ?
           I
           answer
           ,
           yee
           are
           very
           Antichrists
           ,
           that
           turne
           the
           rootes
           of
           trees
           upward
           .
           Will
           yee
           have
           Charity
           before
           Faith
           ?
           Is
           not
           Faith
           the
           mother
           of
           all
           vertues
           ?
           Is
           not
           Charitie
           the
           daughter
           of
           Faith
           ?
           How
           dare
           the
           daughter
           move
           you
           to
           doe
           that
           whereof
           the
           mother
           knoweth
           nothing
           at
           all
           ?
           It
           is
           not
           charity
           that
           moveth
           you
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           departed
           ,
           but
           blinde
           affection
           ,
           corrupt
           zeale
           ,
           and
           cankered
           
           custome
           ,
           and
           hope
           of
           gaine
           .
           After
           the
           departure
           from
           this
           life
           ,
           all
           go
           straight
           wayes
           either
           unto
           eternall
           glory
           ,
           or
           else
           unto
           everlasting
           pain
           ,
           as
           the
           history
           of
           the
           rich
           Glutton
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           poore
           man
           Lazarus
           evidently
           declareth
           .
           
           Our
           Saviour
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Hee
             that
             beleeveth
             on
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             hath
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           But
           
             hee
             that
             beleeveth
             not
             on
             the
             Sonne
             shall
             not
             see
             life
             ,
             
             but
             the
             wrath
             of
             GOD
             abid●th
             on
             him
             .
          
           Here
           also
           are
           rekoned
           but
           two
           kindes
           
           of
           persons
           ,
           faithful
           and
           unfaithfull
           ,
           the
           one
           sort
           after
           their
           departure
           goe
           immediately
           unto
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           the
           other
           unto
           eternal
           dam●ation
           .
           And
           the
           Preacher
           saith
           ,
           
           
             When
             the
             tree
             falleth
             whether
             it
             be
             toward
             the
             South
             or
             North
             ,
             in
             what
             place
             soever
             it
             ●all
             ,
             there
             it
             heth
             .
          
           As
           we
           depart
           ,
           so
           shall
           we
           have
           our
           place
           .
           If
           wee
           depart
           in
           faith
           ,
           heaven
           is
           appointed
           for
           us
           ,
           but
           if
           wee
           dye
           in
           infidelitie
           ,
           unfaithfulnesse
           ,
           or
           misbeleefe
           ,
           hell
           is
           readie
           at
           hand
           .
           Therefore
           your
           
           prayers
           for
           the
           dead
           are
           in
           every
           condition
           frustrate
           and
           vaine
           ,
           superfluous
           and
           unprofitable
           ,
           Heaven
           needeth
           no
           prayer
           ,
           Hell
           refuseth
           all
           prayer
           .
           Notable
           is
           this
           sentence
           of
           Saint
           Augustine
           ;
           Know
           ye
           ,
           saith
           Saint
           Augustine
           ,
           
           that
           so
           soone
           as
           the
           soule
           is
           departed
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           it
           is
           straightwaies
           either
           for
           the
           good
           merits
           placed
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           or
           else
           for
           the
           sinnes
           throwne
           headlong
           into
           the
           deepe
           dungeon
           of
           hell
           .
           Againe
           ,
           
           in
           another
           place
           
           hee
           saith
           ;
           
           Brethren
           ,
           let
           no
           man
           deceive
           himselfe
           ;
           For
           there
           are
           but
           two
           places
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           third
           place
           for
           any
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           not
           deserved
           to
           raigne
           with
           Christ
           (
           in
           this
           world
           )
           shall
           without
           doubt
           (
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           )
           bee
           damned
           with
           the
           devill
           .
           And
           Saint
           Cyprian
           saith
           ,
           
           when
           wee
           depart
           hence
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           place
           of
           repentance
           .
           Life
           is
           either
           lost
           or
           gotten
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           marvell
           much
           of
           this
           one
           thing
           concerning
           this
           matter
           ,
           
           that
           ye
           pray
           God
           the
           Father
           that
           hee
           will
           mercifully
           give
           to
           all
           such
           as
           rest
           in
           Christ
           a
           place
           of
           refreshing
           ,
           of
           light
           and
           peace
           .
           As
           though
           those
           that
           rest
           in
           Christ
           could
           want
           any
           of
           them
           all
           .
           Can
           any
           man
           that
           rests
           in
           Christ
           bee
           tormented
           in
           paines
           ,
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           disquietnes
           ,
           trouble
           ,
           or
           griefe
           ?
           To
           rest
           in
           Christ
           after
           this
           life
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           payned
           in
           Purgatory
           (
           if
           there
           were
           such
           a
           place
           as
           the
           Papists
           feigned
           ,
           but
           to
           raigne
           with
           Christ
           in
           glory
           ,
           
           to
           possesse
           everlasting
           joy
           ,
           
           and
           to
           have
           the
           fruition
           of
           Gods
           glorious
           Majestie
           with
           the
           heavenly
           Angells
           and
           blessed
           Spirits
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           Blessed
           are
           the
           dead
           which
           die
           in
           the
           Lord.
           
           For
           the
           Spirit
           saith
           ,
           that
           from
           henceforth
           they
           rest
           from
           their
           labors
           .
           And
           David
           calleth
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Saints
           pretious
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
           Doth
           not
           the
           Wise
           man
           also
           say
           ,
           
           that
           the
           soules
           of
           the
           righteous
           are
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           griefe
           ,
           
           paine
           ,
           nor
           torment
           shall
           touch
           them
           .
           They
           are
           in
           peace
           ,
           saith
           hee
           .
           If
           these
           things
           be
           true
           ,
           as
           nothing
           is
           more
           true
           ,
           what
           need
           ye
           then
           to
           stand
           nodding
           in
           your
           Memento
           ,
           praying
           for
           the
           dead
           ?
           Ye
           might
           as
           well
           pray
           for
           dead
           swine
           .
           For
           yee
           have
           as
           good
           authority
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           for
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           other
           .
           But
           this
           praying
           for
           the
           dead
           hath
           made
           your
           Kitchins
           warme
           ,
           your
           pots
           to
           seeth
           ,
           and
           your
           spits
           to
           turne
           merrily
           .
           It
           
           hath
           fed
           your
           idle
           bellies
           with
           the
           fattest
           of
           the
           flocke
           ,
           and
           caused
           you
           to
           live
           in
           all
           joy
           ,
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           quietnesse
           ,
           without
           any
           labour
           ,
           paine
           ,
           or
           travaile
           .
           Therefore
           no
           marevell
           though
           such
           things
           bee
           placed
           in
           your
           Masse
           .
           Take
           away
           the
           praying
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           yee
           Purgatory-rakers
           may
           picke
           your
           meat
           upon
           Newmarket
           heath
           .
           For
           your
           Dirige
           groats
           your
           Trentalls
           ,
           your
           Moneth
           mindes
           ,
           your
           Anniversaries
           ,
           your
           Bead-rowls
           ,
           your
           soul
           
           Masse-pence
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           other
           pelf
           falls
           to
           the
           ground
           straightwayes
           .
           And
           then
           welcome
           again
           hard
           fare
           ,
           greasy
           cap
           ,
           threadbare
           gowne
           ,
           broken
           shooe
           ,
           torne
           hose
           ,
           empty
           purse
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           beggerly
           is
           .
           Make
           much
           therefore
           of
           praying
           for
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           wish
           that
           your
           Masse
           ,
           which
           of
           late
           yee
           have
           to
           your
           great
           joy
           recovered
           againe
           ,
           may
           long
           continue
           in
           her
           great
           prosperty
           ,
           or
           els
           your
           cake
           is
           dough
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           fat
           lye
           in
           the
           fire
           .
        
         
         
           What
           shall
           I
           speake
           
           of
           dancing
           of
           your
           little
           great
           God
           about
           the
           Chalice
           with
           
             Per
             Ip
             ,
             &
             cum
             Ip
             ,
             &
             In
             Ip
             ,
             Sum
             ,
          
           which
           followeth
           the
           praying
           for
           the
           dead
           ?
           That
           is
           so
           holy
           a
           thing
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           called
           the
           second
           Sakering
           ,
           and
           may
           by
           no
           meanes
           bee
           left
           undone
           .
           Your
           Childe
           must
           needs
           bee
           dandled
           and
           playd
           withall
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           least
           hee
           chance
           to
           sleepe
           too
           long
           .
           After
           that
           yee
           have
           layd
           your
           young
           God
           to
           rest
           againe
           ,
           you
           say
           your
           
             Pater
             noster
          
           
           
           like
           good
           devout
           men
           :
           That
           done
           ,
           yee
           take
           up
           the
           patine
           of
           the
           chalice
           ,
           and
           afterward
           yee
           crosse
           your selves
           withall
           both
           upon
           your
           brests
           ,
           and
           upon
           your
           bald
           crownes
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           downe
           againe
           .
           I
           thinke
           yee
           doe
           this
           either
           to
           fray
           away
           spirits
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           enarme
           your selves
           with
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           croose
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           bee
           the
           more
           able
           to
           bring
           to
           passe
           your
           butchery
           ,
           that
           is
           now
           at
           hand
           .
           For
           straightwayes
           yee
           strike
           up
           your
           sleves
           ,
           yee
           uncover
           
           the
           chalice
           ,
           yee
           lay
           downe
           the
           Corporasse
           cloth
           ,
           ye
           take
           up
           your
           little
           God
           ,
           yee
           hold
           him
           up
           over
           the
           chalice
           ,
           and
           ye
           cruelly
           teare
           ,
           plucke
           ,
           and
           breake
           him
           in
           three
           pieces
           ,
           
           according
           to
           Pope
           Sergi●s
           commandement
           ,
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           700.
           
           When
           yee
           have
           so
           done
           ,
           ye
           keepe
           two
           parts
           of
           your
           Christs
           body
           ,
           which
           yee
           your selves
           made
           ,
           and
           have
           now
           destroyed
           again
           ,
           in
           your
           hands
           holding
           them
           over
           the
           chalice
           ,
           and
           the
           third
           part
           yee
           
           let
           downe
           into
           the
           wine
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           bee
           the
           tenderer
           ,
           when
           yee
           eat
           it
           .
           The
           my●ticall
           mysteries
           hereof
           I
           declared
           a
           little
           before
           .
        
         
           Then
           doe
           ye
           say
           the
           Agnus
           ,
           
           which
           Pope
           Sergius
           also
           commanded
           that
           it
           should
           bee
           said
           at
           Masse
           a
           little
           before
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           host
           .
           And
           here
           againe
           yee
           play
           the
           abominable
           Idolaters
           .
           
           For
           looking
           upon
           the
           bread
           ,
           yee
           looke
           your selves
           and
           worship
           it
           ,
           saying
           in
           Latine
           ,
           
             Agnus
             Dei
             qui
             
             tollis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           O
           Lambe
           of
           God
           that
           takest
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           have
           mercie
           upon
           us
           .
           Thrice
           doe
           yee
           call
           that
           Bread
           which
           yee
           hold
           in
           your
           hands
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           which
           taketh
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           .
           O
           intollerable
           blasphemy
           !
           Was
           there
           ever
           Idolater
           ,
           
           that
           worshipped
           a
           piece
           of
           broken
           bread
           for
           God
           ?
           What
           marvell
           is
           it
           ,
           though
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           the
           Turkes
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Infidels
           bee
           so
           loth
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Christian
           religion
           ,
           when
           they
           
           see
           so
           manifest
           Idolatrie
           committed
           ?
           when
           they
           behold
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           thinne
           wafer
           Cake
           honoured
           for
           God
           ?
           Certainly
           ,
           this
           abominable
           Idolatry
           which
           yee
           Masse-mongers
           maintaine
           ,
           and
           commit
           at
           your
           Masse
           ,
           hath
           beene
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           occasion
           ,
           that
           innumerable
           thousands
           have
           beene
           ,
           and
           are
           daily
           damned
           .
           Yea
           ,
           these
           your
           wicked
           doings
           ,
           are
           the
           cause
           ,
           why
           so
           many
           doe
           abhorre
           the
           Christian
           religion
           ,
           &
           defie
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           wee
           reade
           
           of
           a
           certaine
           Emperour
           of
           Turky
           ,
           
           which
           when
           hee
           was
           demanded
           why
           hee
           and
           his
           people
           did
           so
           greatly
           abhorre
           the
           Religion
           of
           Christ
           ,
           answered
           that
           hee
           coead
           by
           no
           mulnes
           approove
           or
           allow
           the
           religion
           ,
           service
           ,
           and
           honour
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           whom
           men
           at
           their
           pleasure
           doe
           make
           ,
           and
           straightwayes
           eat
           him
           when
           they
           have
           done
           .
           Better
           were
           it
           for
           you
           ,
           O
           ye
           Masse-mongers
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Mil-stone
           tied
           about
           your
           neckes
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           the
           
           sea
           ,
           than
           thus
           with
           your
           abominable
           massing
           and
           God-making
           to
           drive
           so
           many
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           provoke
           so
           great
           multitudes
           unto
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           finally
           unto
           everlasting
           damnation
           :
           and
           with
           what
           a
           conscience
           can
           yee
           say
           to
           the
           bread
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           dumbe
           and
           insensible
           creature
           without
           all
           life
           or
           spirit
           .
           
             O
             Lambe
             of
             God
             which
             takest
             away
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             have
             ●●ercie
             ●pon
             us
             .
          
           Is
           that
           bread
           ,
           which
           a
           little
           before
           was
           corn
           in
           the
           Plough-mans
           
           barne
           ,
           meale
           in
           the
           Millers
           trough
           ,
           flower
           in
           the
           Bakers
           boulting
           tubbe
           ,
           
           and
           afterwards
           tempered
           with
           a
           little
           water
           ,
           and
           baked
           of
           the
           waferman
           betweene
           a
           paire
           of
           hot
           printing
           irons
           ,
           come
           now
           suddainely
           through
           your
           charming
           unto
           such
           dignity
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Lambe
           of
           God
           that
           taketh
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           &
           that
           men
           must
           pray
           unto
           that
           to
           have
           mercie
           &
           forgivenes
           of
           sins
           ?
           O
           Lord
           thou
           living
           God
           have
           mercie
           upon
           us
           ,
           
           and
           destroy
           this
           abominable
           Idoll
           of
           the
           masse
           .
           In
           the
           worshipping
           of
           
             Baal
             ,
             Astaroth
             ,
             Moloch
             ,
             Bel-Peor
             ,
             Melchom
             ,
             Dagon
             ,
             Chames
             ,
          
           the
           Queene
           of
           heaven
           ,
           
             Saturnus
             ,
             Iupiter
             ,
             Priapus
             ,
             Iuno
             ,
             Venus
             ,
          
           and
           such
           other
           Idolls
           ,
           was
           never
           so
           great
           a
           blasphemy
           and
           dishonour
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           this
           broken
           bread
           to
           bee
           worshipped
           for
           God.
           And
           the
           matter
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           bee
           abhorred
           ,
           because
           yee
           colour
           your
           abominable
           Idolatrie
           
           with
           Gods
           word
           .
           Faigned
           holines
           ,
           saith
           Saint
           Gregorie
           ,
           is
           double
           iniquity
           .
           Ah
           ,
           is
           that
           polluted
           and
           defiled
           bread
           ,
           the
           Lambe
           of
           God
           that
           taketh
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           Then
           was
           that
           your
           bread
           also
           borne
           of
           Mary
           the
           Virgine
           ,
           and
           nourished
           with
           the
           milke
           of
           her
           breasts
           .
           Then
           did
           that
           bread
           live
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           speake
           ,
           eate
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           sleepe
           ,
           preach
           ,
           wo●ke
           miracles
           ,
           &c.
           
           Then
           was
           that
           bread
           betrayed
           ,
           accused
           ,
           beaten
           ,
           buffeted
           ,
           
           spitted
           on
           ,
           
           crowned
           with
           a
           crowne
           of
           thornes
           ,
           clad
           wt●h
           a
           garment
           of
           purple
           ,
           crucifyed
           ,
           and
           nailed
           to
           the
           Crosse.
           Yea
           ,
           then
           did
           that
           bread
           offer
           himselfe
           on
           the
           Altar
           of
           the
           Crosse
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           dyed
           ,
           and
           rose
           again
           for
           our
           Iustification
           .
           
           Hath
           your
           broken
           bread
           done
           all
           these
           things
           ?
           Christ
           the
           Lambe
           of
           God
           which
           taketh
           away
           the
           sinnes
           of
           the
           world
           hath
           done
           all
           these
           things
           alone
           ,
           alone
           .
           
           Bee
           ashamed
           once
           Oye
           wicked
           Papists
           ,
           thus
           to
           blaspheme
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           deceive
           the
           people
           ,
           through
           your
           abominable
           Massing
           .
           Again
           ,
           is
           grace
           ,
           mercie
           ,
           favor
           ,
           and
           remission
           of
           sins
           to
           bee
           craved
           of
           these
           fragments
           of
           bread
           ,
           which
           ye
           hold
           in
           your
           hands
           ?
           So
           is
           it
           that
           true
           ,
           living
           ,
           immortal
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           God
           ,
           which
           hath
           bin
           without
           beginning
           ,
           which
           made
           heaven
           &
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           contained
           in
           them
           .
           For
           none
           can
           forgive
           us
           our
           sins
           
           but
           God
           alone
           .
           Hath
           your
           broken
           bread
           bin
           without
           beginning
           ?
           hath
           it
           made
           al
           things
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           creature
           it selfe
           vile
           and
           devillish
           as
           yee
           use
           ,
           or
           rather
           abuse
           it
           .
           Be
           ashamed
           O
           ye
           shamelesse
           hypocrites
           ,
           thus
           to
           deface
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           leade
           the
           people
           in
           damnable
           blindenesse
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           the
           Agnus
           ,
           yee
           kisse
           the
           Pax
           ,
           
           whch
           was
           the
           ordinance
           of
           Pope
           Innocentius
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           310.
           
           And
           while
           the
           boy
           or
           Parish
           
           Clerke
           carryeth
           the
           Pax
           
           about
           ,
           yee
           your selves
           alone
           eat
           up
           all
           ,
           and
           drinke
           up
           all
           .
           Ah
           ,
           what
           riding
           fools
           and
           very
           dolts
           make
           yee
           the
           people
           ?
           yee
           send
           them
           a
           piece
           of
           wood
           ,
           or
           of
           glasse
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           metal
           to
           kisse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           season
           yee
           eat
           and
           drinke
           up
           all
           together
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           pageant
           of
           Hick-scorner
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           a
           toy
           to
           mocke
           an
           ape
           withall
           ?
           Is
           this
           Christs
           Accipite
           and
           Edite
           ?
           Take
           yee
           and
           eat
           yee
           ,
           speaking
           to
           many
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           
           one
           alone
           .
           Is
           this
           Christs
           
             Bibite
             ex
             eo
             omnes
          
           ?
           Drinke
           of
           this
           all
           yee
           ?
           Did
           Christ
           eat
           the
           Sacrament
           alone
           ?
           Did
           he
           not
           rather
           give
           it
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           commanded
           all
           faithfull
           Ministers
           so
           to
           doe
           ?
           Why
           then
           doe
           ye
           (
           O
           ye
           Antichrists
           )
           eat
           &
           drinke
           up
           all
           alone
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           institution
           and
           commandement
           ?
           And
           yet
           behold
           ,
           how
           yee
           shunne
           not
           to
           lie
           even
           to
           Gods
           face
           :
           Yee
           say
           at
           your
           Post●Communion
           ,
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Quod
             ore
             sumpsimus
             
             Domine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           That
           which
           wee
           have
           taken
           with
           our
           mouth
           grant
           that
           we
           may
           receive
           it
           with
           a
           pure
           minde
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           may
           be
           made
           unto
           us
           of
           a
           temporall
           gift
           an
           everlasting
           remedie
           .
           Againe
           ,
           
             H●c
             nos
             summo
             purget
             à
             crimine
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           Communion
           might
           purge
           us
           from
           Sinne
           ,
           and
           make
           us
           partakers
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Remedie
           .
           And
           in
           another
           place
           yee
           desire
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           as
           shall
           receive
           the
           body
           and
           bloud
           of
           Christ
           ,
           may
           
           bee
           filled
           with
           all
           heavenly
           blessing
           and
           grace
           .
           Yee
           tell
           God
           ,
           that
           you
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           congregation
           have
           received
           even
           with
           your
           owne
           mouthes
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           bloud
           ,
           and
           ye
           lye
           most
           abominably
           .
           For
           yee
           your selves
           have
           eaten
           and
           drunken
           up
           altogether
           alone
           ,
           and
           like
           churlish
           carles
           ye
           have
           given
           no
           man
           part
           with
           you
           .
           Againe
           ,
           ye
           call
           it
           a
           Communion
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           partaking
           of
           many
           together
           ,
           but
           yee
           might
           
           right
           well
           call
           it
           an
           Union
           .
           For
           no
           man
           eateth
           and
           drinketh
           of
           the
           bread
           and
           wine
           ,
           but
           you
           alone
           .
           Item
           ,
           ye
           desire
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           as
           shall
           be
           communicants
           ,
           may
           be
           filled
           with
           the
           heavenly
           blessings
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           do
           receive
           but
           you
           alone
           .
           What
           a
           mocking
           is
           this
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           deceiving
           of
           the
           people
           ?
           God
           have
           mercy
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           once
           againe
           deliver
           us
           from
           this
           most
           lying
           ,
           wicked
           ,
           abominable
           and
           divellish
           Idoll
           the
           Masse
           ,
           and
           restore
           unto
           
           us
           the
           holy
           and
           blessed
           Communion
           .
        
         
           Christs
           ordinance
           is
           not
           ,
           
           that
           one
           standing
           at
           an
           Altar
           should
           eat
           ,
           devoure
           ,
           and
           mouch
           up
           altogether
           alone
           ,
           but
           that
           a
           multitude
           should
           receive
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           and
           wine
           together
           .
           
             Take
             yee
          
           ,
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           
             eat
             ye
             ,
             and
             drinke
             yee
             all
             of
             this
             .
          
           He
           saith
           not
           ,
           Take
           thou
           Sir
           Iohn
           ,
           eate
           thou
           ,
           and
           drinke
           thou
           alone
           .
           In
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           wee
           see
           ,
           
           that
           a
           multitude
           of
           the
           Christians
           came
           together
           
           to
           breake
           the
           bread
           ,
           and
           not
           that
           one
           alone
           did
           eate
           all
           alone
           ,
           turning
           his
           arse
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           yee
           Massemongers
           doe
           .
           Saint
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
           
             The
             bread
             which
             ye
             breake
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             the
             partaking
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           Hee
           saith
           not
           ,
           the
           bread
           which
           I
           breake
           ,
           but
           which
           we
           breake
           ,
           speaking
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           one
           .
           Againe
           ,
           we
           all
           be
           partakers
           of
           one
           bread
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           Cup.
           Indeed
           wee
           bee
           ,
           or
           wee
           ought
           to
           be
           .
           But
           wee
           be
           not
           ,
           therefore
           yee
           Masse-mongers
           doe
           
           us
           the
           more
           wrong
           .
           Where
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           entreateth
           of
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             My
             brethren
             when
             yee
             come
             together
             to
             eate
             ,
          
           (
           he
           meaneth
           the
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           or
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           )
           
             tarry
             one
             for
             another
          
           .
           Hee
           saith
           not
           ,
           when
           yee
           come
           together
           to
           see
           the
           Priest
           say
           Masse
           ,
           and
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           up
           altogether
           alone
           ,
           standing
           at
           an
           Altar
           and
           turning
           his
           backe
           towards
           you
           ,
           as
           one
           full
           of
           little
           good
           manners
           .
           Hee
           saith
           also
           .
           
             Tarry
             one
             for
             another
          
           .
           
           But
           yee
           tarry
           for
           no
           man
           ,
           
           but
           having
           a
           Boy
           to
           helpe
           you
           to
           say
           Masse
           ,
           ye
           goe
           to
           your
           mingle
           mangle
           ,
           and
           never
           call
           purre
           to
           you
           .
           For
           yee
           eate
           and
           drinke
           up
           altogether
           alone
           ,
           being
           much
           worse
           than
           the
           swine-heards
           .
           Wee
           reade
           in
           the
           ancient
           Canons
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           would
           not
           communicate
           ,
           should
           bee
           excommunicate
           ,
           and
           driven
           out
           of
           Christs
           congregation
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           reputed
           or
           taken
           as
           members
           of
           CHRISTS
           bodie
           .
           Whereof
           wee
           may
           
           easily
           and
           truely
           gather
           ,
           that
           this
           private
           Massing
           ,
           
           which
           yee
           Masse-mongers
           use
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           practised
           of
           the
           holy
           ancient
           Fathers
           in
           their
           Churches
           ,
           but
           of
           late
           yeares
           brought
           in
           by
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           his
           shamelesse
           shavelings
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           private
           Masses
           doe
           nothing
           else
           than
           prophanate
           ,
           defile
           and
           corrupt
           the
           LORDS
           Supper
           ,
           and
           make
           merchandize
           of
           it
           .
           While
           they
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           receive
           the
           
           Sacrament
           for
           other
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           a
           Sacrifice
           for
           the
           sinnes
           of
           such
           as
           hire
           them
           for
           their
           money
           ,
           that
           they
           of
           the
           labour
           of
           other
           mens
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           sweate
           of
           other
           mens
           browes
           may
           live
           an
           idle
           &
           voluptuous
           life
           ,
           as
           Epicures
           and
           belly
           beasts
           ,
           borne
           onely
           to
           consume
           the
           good
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           But
           as
           yee
           Masse-mongers
           cannot
           bee
           baptised
           ,
           nor
           beleeve
           for
           other
           ,
           
           no
           more
           can
           yee
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           for
           other
           .
           As
           every
           man
           is
           baptised
           for
           
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           must
           hee
           eat
           and
           drin●e
           the
           mysterie
           of
           the
           LORDS
           bodie
           and
           bloud
           for
           himselfe
           .
           Can
           my
           eating
           slake
           your
           hunger
           ?
           No
           more
           can
           your
           eating
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           doe
           mee
           good
           .
           
             The
             righteous
             man
          
           ,
           
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             shall
             live
             by
             his
             owne
             faith
             .
          
           The
           Priests
           eating
           therefore
           of
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           for
           other
           is
           abominable
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           points
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           holy
           institution
           ;
           which
           ordained
           his
           blessed
           Supper
           not
           to
           be
           received
           of
           one
           
           alone
           for
           all
           the
           congregation
           ,
           but
           that
           every
           one
           should
           receive
           it
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           worthy
           receiving
           thereof
           ,
           his
           troubled
           conscience
           might
           be
           quieted
           ,
           and
           his
           faith
           confirmed
           .
        
         
           We
           reade
           that
           when
           Saint
           Anthony
           ,
           
           which
           lived
           about
           the
           yeare
           of
           our
           Lord
           350.
           was
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           he
           saw
           a
           vision
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           .
           He
           beheld
           a
           number
           of
           Altars
           suddenly
           built
           up
           ,
           and
           covered
           with
           white
           Linnen
           cloths
           ,
           with
           bread
           and
           wine
           set
           upon
           
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           sort
           of
           uncleane
           and
           filthy
           swine
           standing
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           slovenly
           devouring
           all
           that
           ever
           was
           set
           upon
           the
           Altars
           .
           Saint
           Anthony
           being
           wonderfully
           amaz●d
           at
           this
           strange
           sight
           ,
           cried
           unto
           God
           and
           said
           :
           O
           Lord
           God
           ,
           what
           mean
           these
           foule
           ill
           favoured
           sights
           ?
           God
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           
           These
           filthy
           swine
           which
           thou
           seest
           standing
           at
           the
           Altars
           are
           the
           leacherous
           Priests
           ,
           which
           after
           thy
           dayes
           shall
           arise
           ,
           and
           driving
           away
           the
           holy
           Cōmunion
           
           out
           of
           Churches
           ,
           which
           I
           instituted
           to
           be
           received
           of
           many
           ,
           shall
           eat
           and
           drinke
           all
           the
           Sacramental
           bread
           and
           wine
           alone
           ,
           giving
           no
           part
           thereof
           to
           the
           residue
           of
           my
           people
           ,
           whom
           I
           redeemed
           with
           my
           precious
           bloud
           ,
           and
           for
           whose
           sake
           I
           ordained
           my
           holy
           Supper
           to
           be
           received
           of
           them
           also
           .
           Are
           not
           ye
           leacherous
           Priests
           these
           filthie
           swine
           ?
           Have
           yee
           not
           cast
           away
           the
           LORDS
           Table
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           Idolatrous
           Altars
           ?
           Doe
           not
           yee
           at
           your
           Masse
           
           eat
           and
           drinke
           up
           all
           alone
           ,
           like
           hungrie
           hogges
           ,
           and
           give
           no
           part
           to
           Gods
           faithfull
           people
           ?
           Ye
           may
           right
           well
           bee
           compared
           to
           filthy
           swine
           .
           For
           as
           these
           brutish
           beastes
           cannot
           abide
           any
           other
           to
           eat
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           would
           ●aine
           eat
           up
           all
           alone
           themselves
           ,
           even
           so
           play
           yee
           .
           At
           your
           Idolatrous
           Masses
           like
           a
           sort
           of
           beastly
           hogges
           yee
           eat
           and
           drinke
           up
           all
           alone
           ,
           giving
           no
           man
           part
           with
           you
           ,
           cleane
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           institution
           .
           And
           yee
           may
           justly
           be
           
           cal'd
           lecherous
           priests
           .
           For
           ye
           abhorre
           godly
           and
           lawfull
           matrimonie
           ,
           and
           ye
           defile
           your selves
           with
           all
           ki●d
           of
           stinking
           whoredome
           and
           abominable
           Sodomitry
           .
           Maids
           ye
           deflowre
           ,
           mens
           wives
           ye
           defile
           ,
           and
           widowes
           doe
           yee
           corrupt
           ,
           besides
           much
           other
           abomination
           ,
           which
           chast
           eares
           abhorre
           to
           heare
           .
           Men
           meete
           to
           consecrate
           such
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           fit
           champions
           to
           say
           such
           divellish
           Masses
           .
           GOD
           give
           you
           grace
           once
           to
           leave
           this
           most
           detestable
           
           wickednesse
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           
           was
           not
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           CHRISTS
           body
           and
           bloud
           ordained
           to
           move
           and
           stir
           all
           men
           to
           friendship
           ,
           love
           and
           concord
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           away
           all
           hatred
           ,
           variāce
           and
           discord
           ,
           and
           to
           testifie
           a
           brotherly
           and
           unfained
           love
           betweene
           them
           ,
           that
           be
           the
           mēbers
           of
           Christ.
           But
           what
           friendship
           or
           love
           can
           bee
           maintain'd
           at
           that
           ministration
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           where
           one
           eateth
           and
           drinketh
           all
           alone
           ,
           as
           ye
           do
           at
           your
           Masses
           ?
           
           If
           it
           bee
           a
           Sacrament
           of
           Charitie
           and
           Love
           ,
           then
           ought
           the
           members
           of
           Christ
           charitably
           and
           lovingly
           to
           eat
           and
           drinke
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           together
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Wee
             are
             all
             partakers
             of
             one
             bread
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             cuppe
             ,
          
           and
           not
           one
           to
           devoure
           all
           alone
           .
           For
           charitie
           consisteth
           not
           in
           one
           alone
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           .
           And
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           is
           called
           a
           Communion
           and
           not
           an
           Union
           .
           Therefore
           yee
           Masse-mongers
           grievously
           offend
           ,
           which
           contrary
           both
           
           to
           the
           commandement
           of
           CHRIST
           ,
           and
           the
           order
           of
           Charitie
           ,
           at
           your
           Masses
           eat
           and
           drinke
           up
           all
           alone
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           yee
           make
           the
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           a
           Sacrament
           rather
           of
           hate
           and
           dissention
           ,
           than
           of
           love
           and
           unitie
           .
           And
           heere
           commeth
           into
           my
           remembrance
           an
           History
           of
           a
           Christian
           &
           of
           a
           Iew.
           
           The
           Christian
           perceiving
           the
           Iew
           to
           bee
           an
           honest
           civill
           man
           ,
           faithfull
           in
           his
           promise
           and
           upright
           in
           his
           dealing
           toward
           all
           
           men
           sorrowed
           greatly
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           not
           also
           of
           the
           Christian
           beleefe
           .
           The
           christian
           thinking
           that
           the
           most
           ready
           way
           to
           bring
           the
           Iew
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           was
           to
           leade
           him
           to
           church
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           there
           heare
           and
           see
           how
           well
           God
           was
           served
           among
           them
           ,
           desired
           the
           Iew
           upon
           a
           certaine
           Sabboth
           day
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           unto
           the
           temple
           of
           the
           Christians
           ,
           nothing
           doubting
           ,
           but
           if
           hee
           would
           so
           doe
           ,
           hee
           should
           bee
           allured
           to
           give
           over
           his
           Iewish
           
           opinions
           ,
           and
           to
           become
           a
           christian
           man.
           The
           Iew
           consented
           and
           went
           with
           him
           to
           church
           where
           he
           quietly
           saw
           and
           beheld
           all
           things
           .
           He
           heard
           iolly
           ringing
           ,
           pleasant
           singing
           ,
           and
           merry
           organs
           playing
           .
           Hee
           beheld
           a
           sort
           of
           gay
           gawdy
           mawmets
           ,
           and
           a
           number
           of
           merry
           fellowes
           in
           the
           quire
           singing
           sometime
           high
           ,
           sometime
           low
           ,
           sometime
           in
           a
           meane
           ,
           and
           sometime
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
           Hee
           saw
           also
           a
           fellow
           with
           a
           shaven
           crowne
           going
           up
           and
           
           downe
           in
           the
           church
           ,
           and
           casting
           water
           in
           the
           peoples
           teeth
           ,
           and
           afterward
           having
           a
           iolly
           coat
           upon
           his
           backe
           he
           saw
           him
           goe
           about
           the
           church-yard
           ,
           after
           an
           Image
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           following
           him
           .
           After
           all
           these
           things
           hee
           saw
           that
           shaveling
           cast
           off
           the
           gay-coat
           againe
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           other
           game
           plaiers
           garments
           ,
           &
           so
           to
           addres
           himselfe
           unto
           an
           altar
           covered
           with
           white
           linnen
           cloathes
           ,
           wherupon
           was
           set
           ,
           as
           hee
           thought
           ,
           meate
           ,
           and
           drinke
           ,
           for
           he
           saw
           the
           
           cup
           there
           .
           After
           much
           singing
           and
           piping
           ,
           he
           saw
           the
           sacrificer
           that
           stood
           at
           the
           altar
           ,
           lift
           up
           a
           little
           thin
           round
           cake
           ,
           &
           a
           cup
           of
           drinke
           above
           his
           head
           .
           Here
           will
           bee
           good
           cheere
           thought
           the
           Iew
           anon
           ,
           for
           here
           are
           iolly
           signes
           &
           proffers
           .
           But
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           people
           fall
           downe
           &
           worship
           the
           bread
           and
           cup
           hee
           marvailed
           greatly
           at
           their
           madnes
           .
           Masse
           ended
           ,
           hee
           looked
           alwayes
           when
           the
           people
           should
           have
           beene
           called
           to
           eat
           and
           drink
           with
           Hicke-scorner
           
           that
           heaved
           the
           bread
           and
           cup
           over
           his
           head
           ,
           but
           no
           man
           had
           part
           with
           him
           .
           He
           devourd
           all
           alone
           like
           Sim
           slap
           sauce
           :
           when
           they
           were
           departed
           out
           of
           the
           church
           going
           home
           ward
           ,
           the
           christian
           willing
           to
           prove
           how
           the
           Iew
           was
           affected
           toward
           the
           christian
           religiō
           ,
           said
           unto
           him
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           how
           like
           you
           our
           religion
           and
           serving
           of
           God
           ?
           To
           whom
           the
           Iew
           answered
           :
           ye
           have
           in
           the
           temple
           many
           things
           that
           would
           make
           a
           sad
           man
           glad
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           is
           
           sorrowfull
           ,
           cheerefull
           .
           I
           meane
           your
           thundring
           of
           bells
           ,
           your
           playing
           on
           the
           organs
           ,
           your
           merry
           singing
           ,
           the
           casting
           of
           water
           in
           the
           peoples
           teeth
           ,
           and
           your
           running
           one
           after
           another
           about
           the
           church-yard
           ,
           like
           the
           Prior
           of
           Pricklingham
           and
           his
           covent
           .
           All
           these
           things
           seeme
           to
           be
           matters
           of
           mirth
           used
           among
           you
           ,
           as
           I
           thinke
           onely
           to
           make
           you
           merry
           .
           But
           the
           having
           of
           Idols
           in
           your
           temples
           I
           do
           not
           allow
           .
           I
           see
           you
           also
           fall
           downe
           and
           worship
           
           a
           peece
           of
           bread
           and
           a
           silver
           cup
           ,
           which
           I
           iudge
           high
           abomination
           and
           damnable
           Idolatry
           .
           And
           another
           thing
           there
           is
           used
           in
           your
           temples
           ,
           which
           I
           also
           do
           nothing
           like
           .
           What
           is
           that
           quoth
           the
           christian
           .
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           said
           the
           Iew.
           Yee
           talke
           ,
           cracke
           and
           boast
           much
           of
           charity
           but
           I
           say
           right
           well
           that
           there
           is
           little
           used
           among
           you
           .
           For
           there
           was
           an
           Altar
           spred
           with
           fine
           white
           cloths
           ,
           and
           meat
           and
           drinke
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           set
           upon
           it
           ,
           I
           alwaies
           looked
           ,
           
           when
           ye
           should
           have
           beene
           called
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           together
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           charity
           ,
           but
           that
           shaveling
           that
           stood
           at
           the
           altar
           in
           the
           gay
           coat
           did
           both
           eat
           and
           drink
           all
           alone
           ,
           giving
           you
           no
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           token
           of
           small
           charity
           &
           friendship
           among
           you
           .
           Certs
           you
           shal
           redresse
           these
           great
           vices
           ,
           and
           have
           more
           charity
           among
           you
           before
           I
           become
           one
           of
           your
           order
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Iew
           refused
           to
           be
           made
           a
           christian
           .
           God
           have
           mercy
           
           on
           us
           .
           Among
           many
           other
           notable
           faults
           ,
           which
           the
           Iew
           perceived
           in
           our
           Temples
           ,
           this
           was
           not
           the
           least
           ,
           that
           one
           standing
           with
           his
           backe
           toward
           the
           people
           at
           an
           altar
           ,
           did
           eat
           and
           drink
           al
           alone
           ,
           giving
           no
           man
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           token
           of
           small
           charity
           and
           friendship
           as
           the
           Iew
           said
           Verily
           the
           private
           masse
           ,
           wherin
           the
           sacrament
           of
           Christs
           body
           and
           bloud
           is
           too
           much
           abused
           ,
           hath
           beene
           and
           is
           the
           cause
           that
           many
           at
           this
           day
           doe
           abhorre
           the
           name
           
           of
           Christ
           and
           utterly
           condemne
           the
           christian
           religion
           .
           God
           for
           his
           mercy
           drive
           this
           Idolatrous
           masse
           out
           of
           this
           realme
           once
           againe
           ,
           and
           restore
           unto
           us
           the
           true
           use
           of
           his
           holy
           Supper
           ,
           Amen
           ,
           Amen
           .
           But
           let
           us
           see
           ,
           what
           followeth
           in
           your
           Popish
           masse
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Boy
           or
           Parish
           Clarke
           commeth
           againe
           with
           the
           Pax
           ,
           yee
           hold
           forth
           your
           chalice
           like
           Sir
           Ralph
           Rinspitcher
           for
           a
           little
           more
           drinke
           .
           And
           when
           yee
           have
           
           once
           drunken
           up
           that
           ,
           
           yee
           hold
           forth
           your
           Goddard
           yet
           once
           againe
           to
           have
           a
           little
           more
           swill
           .
           No
           marvell
           .
           
           For
           peradventure
           ye
           fell
           the
           night
           before
           into
           a
           great
           heate
           ,
           while
           you
           kept
           company
           with
           your
           toying
           Thais
           ,
           and
           therfore
           no
           marvell
           ,
           silly
           soules
           ,
           though
           you
           drinke
           solemnly
           .
           But
           O
           good
           Lord
           ,
           what
           wiping
           of
           the
           mouth
           ,
           and
           licking
           of
           the
           fingers
           is
           there
           then
           ?
           It
           would
           doe
           a
           woman
           good
           to
           see
           how
           cleanly
           Sir
           Iohn
           Sweet-lips
           
           is
           .
           And
           yet
           not
           so
           contented
           ,
           yee
           goe
           to
           the
           Altars
           end
           ,
           and
           there
           once
           againe
           ,
           yee
           wash
           your
           hands
           ,
           
           to
           shew
           how
           ●●minion
           trimme
           ,
           fine
           neat
           ,
           and
           white-fingered
           Gentlemen
           ,
           yee
           are
           in
           all
           your
           doings
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           matters
           pertaining
           to
           Lady
           Venus
           Court.
           After
           this
           yee
           returne
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           take
           another
           licke
           or
           two
           of
           the
           dropping
           of
           the
           Chalice
           ,
           
           because
           yee
           would
           bee
           loth
           to
           lose
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           your
           cake
           
           in
           your
           hand
           ,
           ye
           come
           againe
           to
           the
           Altars
           end
           ,
           where
           yee
           began
           your
           popish
           and
           idolatrous
           Masse
           ,
           
           to
           declare
           that
           as
           good
           never
           a
           whit
           ,
           as
           never
           the
           better
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           matter
           for
           the
           which
           yee
           said
           Masse
           ,
           is
           as
           farre
           forward
           now
           ,
           as
           though
           yee
           had
           said
           none
           at
           all
           .
           After
           a
           few
           Collects
           mumbled
           over
           ,
           yee
           turne
           you
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Dominus
             vobiscum
          
           ,
           bidding
           them
           adieu
           ,
           and
           with
           
             Ite
             Missa
             est
          
           ,
           yee
           bidde
           them
           
           goe
           ,
           and
           tell
           them
           Masse
           is
           done
           .
           And
           all
           in
           Latine
           ,
           because
           the
           people
           understand
           nothing
           but
           English.
           Then
           fall
           yee
           once
           againe
           to
           kneeling
           downe
           at
           the
           altar
           ,
           and
           because
           yee
           are
           our
           Ladies
           knights
           ,
           yee
           salute
           her
           most
           humbly
           with
           some
           devout
           Orison
           .
           
           That
           done
           ,
           ye
           rise
           up
           againe
           ,
           like
           tall
           fellowes
           ,
           and
           saying
           the
           beginning
           of
           S.
           Iohns
           Gospell
           ,
           
           ye
           blesse
           you
           Secrosse
           you
           as
           though
           a
           thousand
           Devills
           were
           about
           ye
           .
           After
           
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           yee
           trusse
           up
           your
           trinkets
           ,
           yee
           shut
           your
           booke
           ,
           ye
           fold
           up
           your
           corporasse
           cloath
           ,
           yee
           winde
           up
           your
           chalice
           ye
           put
           off
           your
           fooles
           coate
           ,
           your
           vestment
           ,
           your
           stole
           ,
           your
           Fannell
           ,
           your
           girdle
           ,
           your
           Albe
           ,
           and
           your
           Amice
           ,
           yee
           put
           out
           the
           candle
           ,
           &
           solemnly
           making
           curtesie
           to
           your
           God
           ,
           that
           hangeth
           over
           the
           altar
           ,
           
           ye
           trudg
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           either
           home
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           the
           alehouse
           ,
           being
           now
           at
           libertie
           all
           the
           whole
           day
           after
           
           to
           doe
           what
           ye
           list
           with
           a
           safe
           conscience
           ,
           to
           ●dise
           ,
           to
           card
           ,
           to
           hunt
           ,
           to
           hawke
           ▪
           to
           bowle
           ,
           to
           bib
           ,
           
           to
           make
           good
           cheere
           ,
           to
           play
           ,
           revell
           rout
           ,
           to
           drinke
           them
           all
           out
           ,
           to
           set
           cocke
           on
           the
           hoope
           ,
           let
           the
           divell
           pay
           the
           Maltman
           ,
           to
           fish
           in
           Venus
           pond
           ▪
           to
           sacrifice
           to
           Bacchus
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           ?
           And
           here
           is
           your
           goodly
           godly
           massing
           ,
           wherwith
           ye
           bewitch
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           simple
           people
           to
           doate
           .
           I
           passe
           over
           your
           monstrous
           and
           apish
           toyes
           ,
           your
           
           inclinations
           ,
           and
           prostrations
           ,
           your
           complications
           and
           explications
           ,
           your
           elevations
           and
           extensions
           ,
           your
           incurvations
           and
           genuflexions
           ,
           
           your
           inspirations
           and
           exosculations
           ,
           your
           benedictions
           &
           humiliations
           ,
           your
           pulsations
           &
           pausations
           ,
           with
           your
           consignations
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           abominations
           .
           What
           Christian
           heart
           can
           abide
           either
           to
           say
           heare
           ,
           or
           see
           ,
           such
           a
           divellish
           and
           abominable
           kind
           of
           massing
           as
           ye
           use
           at
           this
           day
           ?
           yee
           doe
           nothing
           at
           all
           in
           
           your
           masse
           ,
           that
           agreeeth
           with
           Christs
           institution
           .
           The
           Lords
           Supper
           and
           your
           peevish
           ,
           popish
           private
           masse
           doe
           agree
           together
           like
           God
           and
           the
           divell
           ,
           Christ
           and
           Beliall
           ,
           light
           and
           darkenesse
           ,
           
           truth
           and
           falsehood
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           common
           proverbe
           is
           ,
           like
           harpe
           and
           harrow
           ,
           or
           like
           the
           hare
           and
           the
           hound
           .
           Sowre
           and
           sweete
           are
           not
           so
           contrary
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           your
           Masse
           is
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           holy
           Communion
           ,
           as
           yee
           have
           abundantly
           
           heard
           heretofore
           .
           For
           whereas
           Christ
           preached
           at
           the
           institution
           of
           his
           holy
           Supper
           ,
           yee
           preach
           nothing
           at
           all
           at
           your
           Masse
           .
           Whereas
           Christ
           ministred
           his
           blessed
           Supper
           at
           a
           table
           ,
           yee
           say
           your
           popish
           Masse
           at
           an
           Altar
           .
           Whereas
           Christ
           did
           sit
           while
           he
           have
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           yee
           stand
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           means
           will
           sit
           when
           yee
           receive
           it
           .
           Whereas
           Christ
           did
           use
           none
           other
           apparell
           but
           his
           ●suall
           garments
           ,
           
           yee
           disguise
           your selves
           with
           such
           geare
           ,
           as
           is
           more
           meet
           for
           a
           game●
           player
           ,
           than
           for
           a
           sober
           minister
           .
           Wheras
           Christ
           at
           his
           supper
           both
           prayed
           &
           gave
           thanks
           to
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           in
           that
           tongue
           ,
           which
           those
           that
           were
           present
           did
           understand
           ,
           ye
           at
           your
           Masse
           speake
           all
           things
           in
           such
           a
           tongue
           as
           yee
           your selves
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           understand
           not
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           they
           that
           are
           present
           unedified
           .
           Whereas
           Christ
           in
           his
           holy
           
           supper
           gave
           the
           sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           and
           blood
           to
           all
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           yee
           in
           your
           abominable
           masses
           give
           it
           to
           none
           ,
           but
           yee
           your selves
           eate
           and
           drinke
           up
           altogether
           alone
           .
           Whereas
           Christ
           at
           his
           mawndy
           gave
           to
           his
           Discipler
           holy
           Bread
           and
           holy
           Wine
           ,
           to
           bee
           figures
           ,
           signes
           ,
           and
           memorialls
           of
           his
           blessed
           body
           breaking
           and
           of
           his
           pretious
           blood
           shedding
           ,
           yee
           at
           your
           Masses
           take
           upon
           you
           to
           eate
           and
           drinke
           
           not
           spiritually
           ,
           but
           corporally
           and
           naturally
           the
           corporall
           and
           naturall
           body
           and
           bloud
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           as
           hee
           was
           borne
           of
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           hung
           on
           the
           crosse
           .
           Wheras
           Christ
           ministred
           with
           true
           and
           perfect
           brea●
           ,
           yee
           minister
           with
           starch
           ,
           or
           with
           a
           thinne
           wa●er
           Cake
           .
           Whereas
           CHRIST
           delivered
           the
           Cuppe
           contayning
           Wine
           onely
           in
           it
           ,
           yee
           in
           your
           Chalice
           put
           both
           Wine
           and
           Water
           mingled
           together
           .
           Whereas
           
           Christ
           gave
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           to
           his
           Disciples
           sitting
           at
           the
           Table
           ,
           yee
           give
           the
           Sacrament
           to
           such
           as
           kneele
           before
           the
           Altar
           .
           Whereas
           Christ
           gave
           his
           Disciples
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           and
           the
           cup
           into
           their
           handes
           ,
           yee
           put
           the
           bread
           into
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           Communicants
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           meanes
           will
           you
           suffer
           them
           to
           touch
           your
           Popes
           holy
           chalice
           ▪
           wheras
           Christ
           delivered
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           under
           
           both
           kinds
           to
           his
           disciples
           ,
           and
           so
           commanded
           it
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           his
           holy
           congregation
           ,
           yee
           contrary
           to
           Christs
           institution
           &
           ordinance
           ,
           minister
           it
           to
           the
           common
           people
           under
           one
           kind
           only
           ;
           whereas
           Christ
           did
           institute
           his
           holy
           Supper
           to
           bee
           eaten
           and
           drunke
           in
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           blessed
           passion
           and
           precious
           death
           ,
           yee
           reserve
           the
           Sacramentall
           bread
           ,
           and
           hang
           it
           up
           in
           your
           pixes
           ,
           &
           carry
           it
           about
           for
           a
           pageant
           at
           your
           pompous
           popish
           
           processions
           ;
           whereas
           Christ
           ordayned
           his
           blessed
           Supper
           to
           bee
           a
           Sacrament
           of
           thanksgiving
           ,
           you
           make
           your
           Masse
           to
           be
           a
           Sacrifice
           propitiatory
           ,
           satisfactory
           ,
           and
           expiatory
           for
           the
           sinnes
           both
           of
           the
           quicke
           and
           the
           dead
           .
           Whereas
           Christ
           at
           his
           Supper
           gave
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           freely
           to
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           you
           sell
           your
           Masses
           ,
           and
           make
           merchandise
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           as
           the
           Costard-monger
           doth
           of
           his
           costards
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           other
           fruits
           .
        
         
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           whereas
           Christ
           appointed
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           his
           body
           and
           bloud
           to
           put
           us
           in
           remembrance
           of
           his
           blessed
           body
           breaking
           ,
           and
           precious
           bloudshedding
           ,
           and
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           unto
           mutuall
           love
           ,
           and
           unto
           thankesgiving
           to
           his
           heavenly
           Father
           for
           the
           benefits
           received
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Sonne
           Christ
           ,
           yee
           apply
           your
           Masses
           
           to
           a
           thousand
           severall
           purposes
           ,
           cleane
           contrary
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           getting
           of
           faire
           weather
           ,
           rain
           ,
           health
           ,
           long
           life
           ,
           riches
           ,
           
           victory
           in
           battell
           ,
           overhand
           of
           enemies
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           driving
           away
           of
           devills
           ,
           chasing
           away
           of
           agues
           ,
           putting
           away
           of
           pestilences
           ,
           curing
           of
           measled
           swine
           ,
           healing
           of
           sicke
           horses
           ,
           helping
           of
           chickens
           of
           the
           pip
           ,
           making
           hot
           of
           a
           Winchester
           goose
           ,
           restoring
           of
           a
           good
           name
           ,
           procuring
           of
           friends
           ,
           preserving
           of
           evill
           chances
           ,
           bringing
           of
           good
           lucke
           ,
           pacifying
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           obtaining
           of
           remission
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           delivering
           of
           soules
           
           out
           of
           Purgatory
           ,
           yea
           out
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           placing
           them
           in
           everlasting
           Glorie
           .
           What
           thing
           is
           either
           in
           heaven
           earth
           ,
           or
           hell
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           the
           Masse
           is
           not
           profitable
           ,
           and
           serves
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           
           if
           it
           please
           you
           to
           apply
           it
           ?
           It
           is
           a
           sawce
           for
           all
           meats
           ,
           a
           salve
           for
           all
           sores
           ,
           a
           remedy
           for
           all
           diseases
           ,
           a
           maintenance
           of
           all
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           a
           defence
           against
           all
           adversity
           .
           Protens
           never
           turned
           himselfe
           into
           so
           many
           formes
           ,
           shapes
           ,
           and
           fashions
           ,
           as
           your
           Masse
           
           hath
           vertues
           .
           O
           blessed
           Masse
           ,
           O
           holy
           Masse
           ,
           O
           vertuous
           Masse
           ,
           yea
           ,
           O
           most
           vile
           ,
           stinking
           ,
           and
           abominable
           Idol
           .
           Now
           judge
           ye
           ,
           O
           ye
           Masse-mongers
           ,
           what
           is
           to
           bee
           thought
           of
           the
           peevish
           ,
           popish
           ,
           pratling
           ,
           private
           Masse
           ,
           which
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           part
           of
           you
           that
           are
           massemongers
           doe
           so
           highly
           praise
           ,
           commend
           ,
           advance
           ,
           extoll
           ,
           magnifie
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           ,
           not
           as
           God
           onely
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           manner
           above
           God.
           For
           what
           thing
           is
           it
           that
           
           wee
           desire
           to
           have
           ,
           for
           which
           wee
           doe
           not
           rather
           resort
           unto
           the
           Masse
           ,
           than
           unto
           God
           ?
           And
           is
           this
           any
           other
           thing
           than
           meere
           Idolatrie
           ,
           and
           stealing
           away
           of
           his
           Glorie
           ?
        
         
           Which
           thing
           whosoever
           doth
           ,
           
           is
           he
           not
           Gods
           enemie
           ?
           Is
           hee
           not
           an
           adversarie
           to
           the
           true
           Christian
           religion
           .
           Doth
           hee
           not
           defile
           the
           precious
           bloud
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           under
           his
           foot
           ?
           Doth
           hee
           not
           defile
           the
           holy
           mysteries
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           blaspheme
           
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Doth
           hee
           not
           give
           himselfe
           from
           God
           to
           the
           devill
           ,
           and
           become
           the
           childe
           of
           wrath
           ,
           a
           vessel
           of
           vengeance
           ,
           a
           firebrand
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           heire
           of
           everlasting
           damnation
           ?
           God
           have
           mercie
           upon
           us
           .
           Behold
           now
           the
           miserable
           state
           wherein
           yee
           stand
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           as
           cleave
           to
           your
           abominable
           Massing
           !
           Cease
           therfore
           ,
           cease
           betimes
           ,
           to
           bee
           haters
           of
           God
           ,
           hlasphemers
           of
           his
           holy
           Name
           ,
           Enemies
           of
           Christs
           bloud
           ,
           polluters
           
           of
           the
           Christian
           religion
           ,
           defilers
           of
           God●
           most
           holy
           Sacraments
           ,
           corrupters
           of
           his
           blessed
           mysteries
           ,
           seducers
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           destroyers
           of
           mens
           soules
           ,
           pestilences
           of
           the
           Christian
           common-weale
           ,
           and
           ministers
           of
           Satan
           .
           Forsake
           your
           abominable
           kinde
           of
           Massing
           ,
           forsake
           it
           ,
           forsake
           it
           ,
           and
           defile
           your selves
           no
           more
           with
           Idoll
           service
           ,
           lest
           yee
           provoke
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           ▪
           and
           hot
           vengeance
           of
           God
           to
           fall
           both
           upon
           you
           the
           
           Masse-mongers
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           them
           also
           that
           are
           the
           Masse-hunters
           ,
           and
           finally
           ,
           for
           your
           wickednesse
           upon
           the
           whole
           Realme
           .
           For
           God
           cannot
           alwayes
           abide
           his
           holy
           Sacraments
           thus
           to
           be
           abused
           and
           defiled
           .
           If
           If
           they
           escaped
           not
           unpunished
           ,
           
           that
           did
           eat
           leavened
           bread
           while
           the
           Feast
           of
           the
           Lords
           Passeover
           did
           endure
           ;
           
           if
           Vziah
           went
           not
           away
           unplagued
           ,
           but
           was
           strooke
           with
           suddaine
           death
           ,
           because
           hee
           touched
           
           the
           Arke
           of
           the
           LORD
           ;
           if
           hee
           that
           came
           to
           the
           Marriage
           ,
           because
           hee
           had
           not
           the
           wedding
           garment
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           table
           ,
           
           bound
           hand
           and
           foot
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           utter
           darkenesse
           ,
           where
           weeping
           and
           ghasting
           of
           tee●h
           shall
           be
           〈…〉
           the
           devil
           entred
           into
           I●das
           after
           
           that
           hee
           had
           received
           the
           Lords
           bread
           unworthily
           ;
           
           if
           the
           Corinthians
           were
           grievously
           p●agued
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           many
           unto
           the
           death
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           abuse
           the
           
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           unreverently
           behave
           themselves
           at
           the
           Ministration
           of
           it
           :
           if
           those
           with
           many
           other
           escaped
           not
           unplagu'd
           for
           abusing
           the
           Lords
           mysteries
           ,
           thinke
           not
           ye
           ,
           which
           daily
           defile
           the
           honourable
           Sacramēt
           of
           Christs
           body
           &
           bloud
           in
           your
           most
           wicked
           ,
           damnable
           ,
           devillish
           ,
           idolatrous
           ,
           heathenish
           vile
           ,
           stinking
           ,
           blasphemous
           ,
           detestable
           ,
           and
           abominable
           Massing
           ,
           shall
           escape
           free
           from
           punishment
           ,
           neither
           yee
           your selves
           ,
           nor
           the
           consenters
           to
           your
           Idolatry
           .
           
           Therefore
           if
           there
           bee
           any
           love
           in
           you
           toward
           God
           ,
           any
           hearty
           good
           will
           toward
           CHRIST
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           any
           fervent
           affections
           towards
           Gods
           most
           holy
           word
           ,
           any
           godly
           zeale
           toward
           the
           Christian
           commonweale
           ,
           any
           desire
           of
           goodnesse
           towards
           this
           our
           native
           Countrey
           ,
           any
           sparke
           of
           well-willing
           toward
           the
           salvation
           either
           of
           your
           owne
           soules
           ,
           or
           of
           others
           :
           I
           exhort
           you
           all
           by
           the
           tender
           mercies
           of
           God
           and
           by
           the
           precious
           
           bloud
           of
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           Iesu
           ,
           that
           yee
           without
           tariance
           give
           over
           your
           abominable
           Massing
           ,
           which
           without
           doubt
           is
           not
           the
           acceptable
           service
           of
           God
           (
           as
           the
           blind
           sort
           of
           people
           judge
           )
           but
           the
           very
           vile
           blasphemous
           bondage
           of
           Satan
           ,
           invented
           by
           the
           devill
           ,
           
           brought
           in
           by
           Antichrist
           ,
           confirmed
           &
           established
           by
           such
           as
           have
           received
           the
           Beasts
           marke
           ,
           whose
           inheritance
           shall
           be
           in
           that
           Lake
           that
           burneth
           with
           fire
           &
           brimstone
           .
           Neither
           lot
           any
           
           thing
           move
           you
           that
           the
           Idolatrous
           Masse
           ,
           w
           ch
           before
           was
           worthily
           banished
           out
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           is
           now
           againe
           restored
           by
           act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           rather
           heare
           what
           the
           Apostles
           say
           ,
           we
           must
           obey
           God
           more
           than
           men
           .
           In
           all
           matters
           of
           religion
           ,
           
           the
           will
           of
           God
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           before
           the
           commandement
           or
           act
           of
           any
           mortall
           Prince
           .
           
           Pharaoh
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           godly
           Midwives
           obeyed
           not
           his
           ungodly
           commandement
           in
           killing
           the
           
           male
           child●en
           of
           the
           Israelites
           .
           
           Nebu●hadonezer
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           yet
           the
           three
           young
           men
           would
           not
           obey
           his
           wicked
           proclamation
           in
           worshipping
           his
           golden
           Idoll
           .
           
           Antiochus
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           yet
           the
           faithfull
           Iewes
           would
           not
           observe
           his
           abominable
           lawes
           in
           sacrificing
           to
           Idols
           ,
           and
           in
           eating
           unclean
           flesh
           .
           Maacha
           was
           a
           Queene
           ,
           and
           made
           an
           abominable
           Idoll
           of
           Priapus
           ,
           
           and
           offered
           sacrifice
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           others
           without
           doubt
           to
           doe
           
           so
           likewise
           ,
           but
           so
           many
           as
           feared
           God
           abhorred
           her
           doings
           ,
           and
           defyed
           her
           Idolatry
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           King
           Asa
           her
           sonne
           put
           her
           downe
           ,
           because
           shee
           had
           made
           images
           in
           Groves
           ,
           and
           brake
           down
           her
           Idols
           ,
           and
           stamped
           them
           ,
           and
           burnt
           them
           to
           ashes
           at
           the
           brooke
           Cedron
           .
           
           Iesabel
           was
           a
           Queene
           ,
           and
           an
           abominable
           Idolatresse
           ,
           promoting
           and
           making
           much
           of
           Baals
           Priests
           ,
           and
           feeding
           them
           even
           at
           her
           own
           table
           ,
           but
           imprisoning
           
           and
           murdering
           the
           Prophets
           of
           God
           ,
           she
           worshipped
           Baal
           ,
           and
           caused
           many
           other
           so
           to
           doe
           .
           But
           those
           that
           loved
           God
           abhorred
           her
           idolatry
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           meanes
           would
           follow
           her
           wicked
           steps
           ,
           but
           chused
           rather
           to
           worship
           God
           according
           to
           his
           word
           .
           The
           Prophet
           Elias
           slew
           all
           her
           Prophets
           that
           did
           service
           to
           Baal
           ,
           and
           Queene
           Iesabel
           her selfe
           came
           to
           a
           most
           miserable
           end
           .
           Shee
           was
           throwne
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           from
           an
           high
           window
           ,
           
           inso
           ▪
           
           that
           the
           wall
           was
           sprinckled
           with
           her
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           horses
           trod
           her
           under
           their
           feete
           ,
           and
           the
           dogs
           came
           and
           eat
           up
           her
           flesh
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           left
           of
           her
           ,
           but
           her
           skull
           ,
           her
           feet
           ,
           and
           the
           palmes
           of
           her
           hands
           .
           Athalia
           was
           a
           Queene
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Idolatresse
           ,
           shee
           worshipped
           Baal
           ,
           
           and
           enticed
           her
           sonne
           Ahazia
           to
           doe
           so
           likewise
           .
           Notwithstāding
           such
           as
           feared
           God
           ,
           obeyed
           in
           this
           behalfe
           neither
           the
           King
           nor
           his
           Mother
           ,
           but
           walked
           
           after
           the
           Commandements
           of
           God.
           Both
           the
           mother
           and
           the
           sonne
           were
           slaine
           miserably
           .
           The
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           Priests
           the
           Lawyers
           ,
           the
           Scribes
           ,
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           the
           Sadduces
           ,
           and
           such
           others
           ,
           were
           great
           Rulers
           in
           Iewrie
           ,
           and
           they
           commanded
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           no
           more
           preach
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Iesu
           ,
           but
           they
           obeyed
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           stoutly
           answered
           ,
           
           
             Whether
             it
             bee
             right
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             to
             hearken
             unto
             you
             ,
             more
             than
             unto
             God
             ,
             Iudge
             yee
             .
          
           For
           we
           
           cannot
           but
           speake
           that
           which
           wee
           have
           seene
           and
           heard
           .
           Rulers
           are
           so
           farre
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           
           as
           the
           limits
           of
           Gods
           Word
           doe
           suffer
           .
           I●
           their
           Lawes
           and
           Acts
           agree
           with
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           commandement
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           answered
           with
           the
           Apostles
           .
           We
           must
           ●bey
           God
           more
           than
           men
           .
           
           Furthermore
           ,
           if
           ●ee
           be
           afraid
           of
           losing
           your
           livings
           ▪
           an●
           by
           that
           meanes
           of
           falli●g
           into
           beggery
           ,
           
           remember
           that
           he
           ,
           for
           whose
           
           sake
           yee
           forsake
           your
           Idolatrous
           Massing
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           serve
           him
           with
           a
           pure
           conscience
           according
           to
           his
           word
           ,
           will
           never
           forsake
           you
           ,
           nor
           leave
           you
           succourlesse
           and
           unprovided
           for
           .
           Sooner
           shall
           God
           deale
           with
           you
           ,
           
           as
           he
           did
           with
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           i●
           the
           wildernes
           with
           
             Eli
             as
          
           with
           the
           Widow
           of
           of
           Sarepta
           ,
           
           with
           Daniel
           ,
           
           with
           the
           people
           whom
           CHRIST
           fed
           in
           the
           desert
           ,
           as
           wee
           reade
           in
           the
           Historie
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
           and
           with
           such
           other
           ,
           as
           unfainedly
           
           feared
           God
           ,
           than
           ye
           shall
           want
           any
           good
           thing
           .
           Hear
           what
           David
           saith
           ,
           
           
             They
             which
             seeke
             after
             the
             Lord
             shall
             want
             no
             manner
             of
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             .
          
           Againe
           ,
           
           
             I
             have
             beene
             young
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             am
             old
             ,
             and
             yet
             saw
             I
             the
             righteous
             never
             forsaken
             ,
             nor
             their
             seed
             begging
             their
             bread
             on
             the
             earth
             .
          
           Our
           Saviour
           Christ
           also
           saith
           ,
           
           
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             hath
             forsaken
             house
             ,
             or
             brethren
             ,
             or
             sisters
             ,
             or
             father
             or
             mother
             ,
             or
             wife
             ,
             or
             children
             ,
             or
             lands
             for
             my
             sake
             and
             the
             Gospels
             ▪
             but
             he
             shall
             receive
             an
             hundred
             fold
             :
          
           
           Now
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           houses
           ,
           and
           brethren
           ,
           and
           sisters
           ,
           and
           mothers
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           lands
           with
           persecution
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           everlasting
           life
           .
           And
           God
           himselfe
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             will
             not
             leave
             thee
          
           ,
           
           
             nor
             forsake
             thee
          
           .
           Having
           these
           loving
           promises
           of
           God
           ,
           feare
           yee
           not
           the
           losse
           of
           your
           livings
           ,
           nor
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           wicked
           worldlings
           .
           If
           God
           provideth
           for
           you
           (
           as
           undoubtedly
           hee
           doth
           )
           what
           can
           ye
           want
           ?
           If
           God
           bee
           your
           friend
           ,
           your
           buckler
           &
           shield
           ,
           
           who
           can
           hurt
           you
           ?
           As
           Saint
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
           
             If
             God
             be
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             who
             can
             be
             against
             us
             ?
          
           Now
           have
           yee
           heard
           ,
           how
           far
           the
           Masse
           dissenteth
           from
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           .
           Ye
           have
           heard
           ,
           what
           manifest
           blasphemies
           and
           intollerable
           untruthes
           bee
           contained
           in
           the
           Masse
           .
           Ye
           have
           heard
           that
           the
           Masse
           is
           the
           invention
           of
           the
           Devill
           ,
           the
           Nurse-childe
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           the
           welbeloved
           darling
           of
           all
           them
           that
           have
           received
           the
           Beasts
           marke
           .
           Ye
           have
           heard
           that
           no
           Christian
           man
           
           can
           either
           say
           Masse
           or
           heare
           Masse
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
           To
           end
           ,
           yee
           have
           heard
           ,
           that
           the
           Masse
           is
           the
           fountaine
           ,
           well
           ,
           head-spring
           and
           originall
           of
           all
           Idolatry
           ,
           superstition
           ,
           wickednes
           ,
           sin
           &
           abomination
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           but
           Idoll
           service
           .
           Considering
           therfore
           these
           things
           ,
           if
           ye
           tender
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           your
           owne
           salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           ,
           quietnesse
           and
           safegard
           of
           our
           country
           ,
           flee
           Idolatry
           ,
           forsake
           your
           abominable
           Massing
           ,
           
           and
           serve
           the
           LORD
           our
           God
           according
           to
           his
           holy
           Word
           .
           So
           shal
           God
           blesse
           you
           with
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           both
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           .
           Fare
           yee
           well
           .
           
             The
             Grace
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             fellowship
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             be
             with
             you
             all
             .
          
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Man
             ,
          
           
             How
             long
             ,
             
             O
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           
             I
             come
             quickly
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Man
             ,
          
           
             O
             come
             Lord
             Iesu.
             
             
          
        
         
           Give
           the
           glory
           to
           God
           alone
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A06744-e260
           
             The
             Abomination
             of
             the
             Popish
             Masse
             .
          
           
             What
             Christ
             did
             when
             hee
             ordained
             his
             holy
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Matth
             26.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             14.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             13.
             
          
           
             Christ
             preached
             before
             his
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Ma●●
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             28.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             13.
             14.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             without
             preaching
             ,
             profiteth
             little
             .
          
           
             In
             Ioan
             tract
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             What
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             preached
             at
             the
             ministration
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Luke
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             popish
             Masse
             hath
             no
             preaching
             .
          
           
             No
             goodnes
             is
             learned
             at
             the
             popish
             Masse
             .
          
           
             The
             Masse
             is
             the
             nurse
             of
             all
             vice
             .
          
           
             Esay
             .
             58.
             
          
           
             Marke
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             Bells
             are
             better
             preachers
             than
             the
             Massers
             .
          
           
             What
             goodnesse
             followed
             the
             ministration
             of
             the
             holy
             Communion
             
          
           
             No
             man
             better
             for
             hearing
             Masse
             .
          
           
             The
             Masse
             is
             to
             be
             abhorred
             of
             all
             good
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Masse-mongers
             are
             double
             dissemblers
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             are
             mocked
             at
             the
             popish
             Masse
             .
          
           
             Christ
             ministred
             his
             Supper
             at
             a
             Table
             .
          
           
             The
             Primative
             Church
             used
             no
             Altars
             ,
             but
             Tables
             at
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Why
             Christ
             ministred
             at
             a
             Table
             rather
             than
             at
             an
             Altar
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
             Christ
             alone
             is
             our
             Altar
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             T●m
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             
          
           
             Abomination
             .
          
           
             The
             communion
             of
             the
             bodie
             and
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ought
             to
             be
             ministred
             at
             a
             Table
             .
          
           
             Christ
             ministred
             without
             Copt
             or
             Vestment
             .
          
           
             A
             Surplesse
             tollerable
             without
             the
             rest
             of
             massing
             apparel
             .
          
           
             Fannell
             .
          
           
             Fools
             coat
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             a
             vestment
             .
          
           
             Shaven
             crowne
             .
          
           
             Never
             none
             evill
             of
             that
             marke
             for
             Lady
             Venus
             pastime
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             garments
             of
             the
             Priests
             in
             the
             old
             Law
             signified
             .
          
           
             Spiced
             consciences
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             Christ
             sate
             at
             his
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Gestures
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Iewes
             stood
             at
             the
             eating
             of
             the
             Paschal
             Lamb.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             39.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             
          
           
             Why
             Christ
             with
             his
             Disciples
             sate
             at
             his
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             is
             perfect
             and
             sufficient
             for
             our
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Matth
             23.
             
          
           
             Christ
             is
             no
             lesse
             present
             at
             Baptisme
             than
             at
             the
             Supper
             .
          
           
             An
             error
             of
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             A
             comparison
             between
             the
             old
             Idolatrous
             Priests
             and
             ours
             .
          
           
             The
             God
             of
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             14.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Papists
             doe
             at
             their
             Masse
             .
          
           
             Priests
             massing
             vestments
             .
          
           
             Altars
             .
          
           
             Hallowing
             of
             altars
             .
          
           
             Altar
             clothes
             .
          
           
             Corporasse
             .
          
           
             Cups
             of
             wood
             .
          
           
             Chalices
             of
             glasse
             .
          
           
             chalices
             of
             Silver
             and
             gold
             .
          
           
             Bread
             
          
           
             Confi●eor
             .
          
           
             An
             errour
             of
             the
             Papists
             concerning
             confession
             .
          
           
             An
             error
             of
             the
             Papists
             concerning
             the
             intercession
             of
             Saints●
             
          
           
             The
             Masse
             is
             a
             monster
             of
             lies
             .
          
           
             The
             I●troite
             or
             office
             of
             the
             Masse
             .
          
           
             The
             Kyry
             .
          
           
             Gloria
             in
             excelsis
             .
          
           
             The
             Papists
             cannot
             agree
             .
          
           
             Collects
             .
          
           
             The
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             The
             Grayle
             .
          
           
             The
             Allelujah
             .
          
           
             The
             Tract
             or
             Sequence
             .
          
           
             The
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             people
             stand
             up
             at
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             The
             Creed
             .
          
           
             Censing
             of
             the
             Altars
             .
          
           
             The
             Offertory
             .
          
           
             A
             blasphemous
             prayer
             at
             the
             offertory
             .
          
           
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Christ
             is
             the
             alone
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Sacrifice
             ought
             to
             bee
             offered
             to
             God
             alone
             .
          
           
             Esay
             42.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             114.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           
             Washing
             of
             hands
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             27.
             
          
           
             Crossing
             .
          
           
             Kissing
             .
          
           
             Turne
             and
             
          
           
             Returne
             .
          
           
             The
             Secrets
             .
          
           
             The
             Preface
             
          
           
             Kissing
             the
             Canon
             of
             the
             Mas●
             .
          
           
             The
             Sanctu
             .
          
           
             The
             Authors
             of
             the
             Canon
             .
          
           
             Crossing
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Memento
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Priest
             at
             Masse
             turneth
             his
             backe
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             Idolatrie
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Nice
             .
          
           
             An
             errour
             of
             the
             Papists
             .
          
           
             What
             Christ
             did
             .
          
           
             Comparison
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             the
             Massemongers
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             6.
             
          
           
             Breaking
             of
             the
             Host
             in
             three
             parts
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             breaking
             of
             the
             Host
             signifyeth
             ,
             and
             is
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             14.
             
             
               Luke
               22.
               
               I
               Cor.
            
             11.
             
             A
             point
             of
             little
             good-fellowship
             ,
          
           
             Handling
             of
             the
             Sacramentall
             bread
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             hand
             and
             mouth
             .
          
           
             Beware
             yee
             that
             ma●ntaine
             Massemongers
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Touching
             of
             the
             chalice
             .
          
           
             Idolatrie
             .
             ●●●iding
             at
             Easter
             .
          
           
             A
             point
             of
             little
             good
             fellowship
             .
          
           
             Antichrists
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             was
             instituted
             .
          
           
             Consecration
             .
          
           
             Iug●●ng
             .
          
           
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
             Blessing
             signi●ieth
             thankesgiving
             .
          
           
             Enim
             .
          
           
             Corrupters
             of
             Christs
             Testament
             .
          
           
             Note
             well
             .
          
           
             Antichrists
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             10.
             
          
           
             Corrupters
             .
          
           
             ●dolatry
             .
          
           
             Sakering
             or
             Levation
             .
          
           
             The
             Sakering
             is
             the
             most
             abominable
             part
             of
             the
             Masse
             
          
           
             Matth.
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             objections
             of
             the
             Papists
             concerning
             Christs
             corporall
             presence
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             An
             abs●rditie
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             17
             
          
           
             3
             King.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             19.
             
          
           
             Libr
             4.
             
          
           
             Cont.
             Marc.
             
          
           
             Co●tra
             .
          
           
             Adi●ant
             .
             〈◊〉
             Mat.
             26.
             
          
           
             Titus
             3.
             
          
           
             Serm.
             de
             Chrism
             .
          
           
             Contr.
             Adiman●um
             .
          
           
             Christs
             naturall
             body
             cannot
             be
             but
             in
             one
             place
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luke
             24.
             
          
           
             Acts
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cel.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             2.
             
          
           
             Tract
             .
             50.
             in
             Iohan.
             
          
           
             Hd.
             Dard●n
             .
          
           
             De
             fide
             &
             Syn.
             ●
             .
             6
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             cont
             .
             E●tich
             .
          
           
             Ad
             Dardan
             .
          
           
             Note
             well
             the
             omnipotencie
             or
             almighty
             power
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Why
             God
             is
             called
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             The
             promises
             of
             Christ
             concerning
             concerning
             his
             presence
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             28.
             
          
           
             In
             Ioh.
             l.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             2
             King.
             1●
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Papists
             concerning
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             is
             new
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Feast
               of
            
             Corpus
             Christi
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             Sacrament
             ought
             to
             be
             received
             of
             the
             people
             in
             both
             kinds
             .
          
           
             Sacrilege
             .
          
           
             The
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             .
          
           
             Gel●sius
             Decree
             .
          
           
             The
             Greeks
             and
             Bohems
             .
          
           
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             A
             Lye.
             
          
           
             Crossing
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             
          
           
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Kissing
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Memento
             .
          
           
             Praying
             for
             the
             soules
             departed
             .
          
           
             The
             holy
             Scripture
             teacheth
             not
             prayer
             for
             the
             dead
             .
          
           
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             
          
           
             E●cces
             11.
             
          
           
             Adfratres
             i●
             Eremo
             .
             Serm.
             57.
             
          
           
             Ser.
             d●temp
             
          
           
             Di●
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Co●tr
             .
             Demes
             .
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             rest
             with
             Christ
             after
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             14
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             116.
             
          
           
             Sapi●nt
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Sakerin●
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Gods
             hopping
             about
             the
             chalice
             .
          
           
             The
             Pater
             noster
             .
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             breaking
             of
             the
             Host
             in
             three
             parts
             .
          
           
             Agnus
             .
          
           
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             Idolatry
             .
          
           
             An
             history
             of
             a
             certain
             Emperour
             of
             Turkie
             .
          
           
             The
             petty
             degree
             of
             the
             Papists
             God
             
          
           
             No●●
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Pax.
             
          
           
             The
             Pax.
             
          
           
             A
             Lie
             ,
             three
             for
             failing
             .
          
           
             Christs
             ordinance
             is
             that
             the
             congregatiō
             should
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             together
             .
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Papists
             at
             their
             Masse
             in
             receiving
             the
             Sacrament
             tarry
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             the
             Abbot
             tarrieth
             for
             his
             Covent
             .
          
           
             The
             private
             Masse
             is
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Every
             man
             ought
             to
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             for
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Abac●k
             2.
             
             Rom.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Vision
             of
             Saint
             Anthony
             .
          
           
             Note
             well
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             o●
             love
             and
             concord
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             An
             history
             of
             a
             Christian
             and
             a
             Iew.
             
          
           
             Drinke
             and
             still
             drinke
             .
          
           
             Rinsing
             of
             the
             Chalice
             .
          
           
             Washing
             of
             the
             hands
             .
          
           
             Licking
             of
             the
             Chalice
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             comming
             againe
             to
             the
             Altars
             end
             signifyeth
             .
          
           
             An
             Orison
             for
             our
             Lady
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Iohns
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             God
             give
             you
             good
             night
             at
             Algate
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Priests
             spend
             the
             day
             after
             they
             have
             said
             Masse
             .
          
           
             Good
             stuffe
             ,
             worke
             for
             the
             Tinker
             .
          
           
             A
             comparison
             between
             the
             Lords
             supper
             and
             the
             popish
             Masse
             .
          
           
             The
             vertues
             of
             the
             Masse
             
          
           
             The
             Masse
             serveth
             for
             all
             purposes
             .
          
           
             Note
             in
             how
             damnable
             a
             state
             the
             Masse-monger
             is
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             
          
           
             ●
             King.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.
             
          
           
             Note
             well
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             1.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Mac.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cron.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             King
             18.
             
          
           
             ●
             King
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             King
             11.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             How
             farre
             Civil
             Mastistrates
             are
             to
             be
             obeyed
             .
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             
          
           
             Poverty
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             16.
             
          
           
             3
             King.
             17.
             
          
           
             Dan
             14.
             
          
           
             Marke
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             37.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             
          
           
             Ios.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             13.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             12.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             22.
             
          
        
      
    
  

